"^m?%
'**!
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
PRINCETON, N. J
il
Division-
~Put*i£a.
Section
/Mil
LADENSIVM
* j
AYTOKATAKPISIS,
APR 8 1924 OR, V A
An evident demonftration f the avowed &/[rminiamfmet Toperie, and tyrannic of
that fa&ion - by their ovvne. con feffions ;
With a poftfcript for the Perfonat Jefuire Lyfi. machm Vjcanorxz prime CantCrbUTOt!*
The third Edition augtrented by the Author,
with a large Supplement.
And corre&ed in Tyrx>g£gphicke faults , not thefe onely
which in a huge number did efcape through negligence
and ignorance that Printer at Amfterdam , But
theft alfo9which in the very fir ft Edition were
but too many. "
Helped alfo in fundry materiall Parages, wherein the Author hath received better information. ^/
Printed for N at a an r i t By \ t e k, ] : £41:..
Summa Gapftum.
TH E Preface jhowetb the unreafonableneffe of this new warre^ That we have committed no- thing againfl the late pacification : That com- pafon^hope^and all reafon call now for peace at home ~y that atlaft we maygetfome order of our enemies abroad^ That the Cmterburimfaftion deferves notfo well of England,^* armes in their favour ought to he taken againfl Scotland : we offer to inftrutt their infuppor- table crimes by their owne writs ; If armes le needlefly taken info evill a caufejhey cannot but end in an un~ timous repentance : Jn this nick of time ijerypoore wits without prefumption may venture tofpeake even io Parliaments : The bbsiinateflence of the Englifk Divines is prodigious ,
CHAP. I.
The delineation of the whole fub- fequent Treatife.
OV R <>Adverfars decline to anfwere ourfirft and chief e challenge : The [cope of 'this writ 3 tsill our plea is but one chare fyllogifme, the Major where- of is the fentence of our Iudgejhe Minor jhe confejfion
t 3 <
of our party y the conclufion a clear e and ntcefi&y §o'*fe- quencefrom thefe two premises.
chap. n.
The Canterburians avowed Arminianifme. A Rminianifme> is a great and dangerous innovate **on of ' ourReligiomKing James his judgement ther- of: the great increase o/Arminianifme in Scotland by Canterburies meanes ; King Charles his- name flolne by Canterburie , to the defence of Arminia- nifme.*^ IriftiChurch infected ?W/i* Arminianifme by Canterburie : the Canterburians /^'England teach thefrft andfecond article of Arminius : why King James^/'/^Arminians Atheijls : they teacb the third and fourth article : Alfo the fifth : the Ar- minians in England advanced: their oppofites dif- graced and perfecuted: Canterburie and hisfello»esy contrare to the Kings T reclamation 3 gee en. boldly to prints let be to preach Arminian tenets ■ : A^demon- Jf rat ion of Canterburies Arminianifme in the high* eft degree : they make Arminianifme confonant to the Articles of England 3 andfo not contrare to the Pro- clamation.
CHAP. III.
The Canterburians profefTed affection towards the pope and popery in grofle. f~\Nce they were fufpeUed I of Lutheranifme , but **** at laft Poperie was found their marke : To make way for their defignes^ they cry downethe popes Anti<- chriftianifme : They are content to have the Popes au~
thoritie
thoritie fet up againe in England : their mind to the Cardinal at : they ajjeB much to be joined with the Church of Rome as jheefiands.
CHAP. IIII.
The £anterburians joine with Rome in her grofTeft idolatries.
IN the middes of their deny alls, yet they avow their giving of religious adoration , to the very pock or %j
Rone of the altar : tAs much adoration of the elements they grant as the Papifis require : in the matter of Jmapes their full agreement with Rome, id bout re- liBs'they agree with Papifts : they come neere to the ir.^ vocation of Saints.
CHAP. V.
The Canter bur ians avow their embracing ©f the popiih herefies and grofTeft errours.
T]Hey joine with Rome in fetting up traditions in prejudice of Scripture : In the doftrine of faith, jujtijicAtion 3 fulfilling of the Law, merit, they are fully Popifh : In the doBrine of the Sacraments behold their Poperie : they are for the rsereBion of CMona- fleries, and placing of UWonks andls^unnes therein as of old : How neere they approach to Turgatorie and prayer for the dead.
CHAP. VI. Anent their Super ftitions-
FEfVof all Romes fuperfiithns are againft their flomack : They embrace thegroffetf not only of their privat , but dfo of their publick fuperfiit-ions.
C H A. Fe
J. f >
Chounaeus in his colle&iones Hhelogk&dedi- catedto my L .qjf Cantcrburie>. andfubfcribed by his Chaplane,
Shelfoord in his five fiom Sermons? printed at Cambridgea by the- direBionofthe Vice-chanCeler P .Beel3/e£ out with a, number ofMpigrames Latine & Snglifhfy divers $fthe univerfity fellows ^defen-. dedyet ft ill by Heylene3 andDowtin their book^ which Cznterbmy hath approved.
Antonie Stafford in his 'female glory * printed at I* ondon? and notwithftanding of all the challenges $ made againft it yet fill defended 4;Heylene C^Dow in their approved writs* !
fc William Wats inhis fermonof apoftolicalimorth feat ion*,
Giles Widowes inhis fchifmaticailVuntdLn. Edward Boughen in his Sermon of order and decencie, ;
Mr. Sp.of Sueenes Golledge in Cambridge^ in his Sermon of Gonfefsion.
Samuel Hoards anhisfermon at the Metropolis dcall vifitation.
Mr.Tedders i* his fermon^at the vifkatioii of the M*of Norwitch, all fubfcribed by the hands of my L .of Canterburies Chaplane? BrayjOIiver-Baker^ §rfime ethers*
THE
^^^^^^^Ofi^S^*11*^^^^^^^
THE PREFACE
T is fallen out much be fide our expectation Wee &i$ c*s that the forme oftvarfhould now againe P^ noti»»S begin to blow, when we did efteeme that mr, the mercy of<3 Q 7?3 and juf ice of our Prince had fetled ourLand in a firmed* eace for many gehtr at ions yai leaf for many day s^and ever whilefome appearance of provocation fhould have arifenfrom m% for the jfindling of the. wrath of our enraged enemies j whofefifry though we know well not to i?e quite extin- guifhed>yet we did furely think itwould not break forth in hafte in anypublick and open flame , till fame new # matter had binfurnifyed^ or fome probable colour of a new quarrell could have beene allejged againf m.
When we have fcaftered' that cloud of calum-nies^ ^ee ^av« which bytheir tongues and pens they had fpread abroad '^^g*fhat of our rebeUionyand many other odiom crimesywhev by can be pi-efcn> our frequent fupplicat ions ^inform at lomyemonft race's^ *^ with any declarations jind other writs jve have cleared abo^n-^thc faeach dantly thejuftice ofour caufejhe innocency of our pro~ of the h« pa- ceedings to all the ingenuous mindesofthe IkyandtoCi^CAmn" fo many of our neighbour nations^' have bin defirous to coamfce of our. affairs \%$nen our gracious andjufi I'rincejn the very heat of his wrath raifed alone by their miC-informations*. even while arm es were in h is • ■ ■ k'l ' ' ' band
Th e Prepace,. band) bath bee'ne moved with the unanimous consent of all his Englifh Counfel,ofall hisCommmdcrs^ whole army jo acknowledge w good and loyal/ fubjefis : And after a full bearing ofourcaufe in his campe to profefiebis fatisfaBion, to pronounce usfreeofthofe crimes which before werefaljly blazed of w,t of end ua ail home in feace,with the tokens of his favor, with the hearty embracements of that Army which came againjl as for our ruine:when we in agenerallaffemhly of out Church, with the knowledge & fuh ]confent of his Ma- jefies highCommij] toner & whole counfel have jufii- fied ou, oppofition to the innovat ion of our JR. eligion & Lawes by the ^Prelate s,our excommunication of them therefore, the renewing of our Covenant^ and all the reft if our JEcclefiafiicall proceedings ;wben our States in Parliament were going on in a fweet harmony to eonfrm the weaknejses&fet right the diforders of our £ftate,and that no farther then clear e equity, reafon, law, yea the very words of the pacificatory ediB did permit y when our whole people were minding nothing but quietnejfe, having cajl their necks under thefeet of our reconciled King^put all their caftles & canons m his kandfpithout anyfecurity, but the roy all word, ^received heartily all thofe fugitives who bad taken armes in theP relates caufe,againf, their Country J} a- ving no other mind,but toft down with joy,and go a- £out our own long negleBed bufnefie;praifwg (Jod,& hlejsing the King: The mart iaS minds among utgan- tingfor languor to be imployed over fea for the honor of the crown,in fpending their bloud again/1 the info- lent enemies of his, Utfajefties houfe. while thefe are our. onely thoughts, It was more then marvellous to us
that
The Preface.
that firft the dumbe and obfcure whiff erings^ and at once the loud blaftsjhe open threats of a new more ter- rible&cruell war then before fhould come to our ears, that our Caftles fbould be fitted with ftrangers,be pro- vided with extraordinary victuals and munition^ as againfi aprefent ajjault^or longfege : Many of our Nobles tempted to leave our caufeyiumbers ofajTays made to break the unity of all our E fates-. And at laft $ur Parliament commanded to arife, the commijsio- ners therof after a long &wearifome journy to Court -} for the clearing of fomef urmi fed miftakes about moods & forms ofproceeding^refufedprefence:AcParliamet ^England i»dit1ed(af the rumour goeth)t ope> frade that nationyur dear eft neigh borsjwith whom our caufe is common Jo imploy their means andarmes againfi w^ that fo our old national! and immortaH wars may be renewed to make 'fport VoPrelates^ a bridge for the Spaniard or French to come overfea and fit downe mafters of the whole ilejwhen both nations bymutuaU wounds are difabledfor defence againfi the force of an- enemy Jo fotent as either France wSpain are this day of themfeivsjvithout the a/fiftance which too like- {bail be made them by the Papifts of the lle^and many moeywho wih I not fails to foyne for their own ends with any apparent vihor.
We admire how it ispojjible that inteftine armes CGtofi&o*, without any nece/ityfhould be taken up at thisfeafon ^Xn'cV when all the forces the whole lie can fp are are mojl ear- n©w for pea« neftly called for^by the tears ofhisMajefties onlyfifter, *^ftm£f *'ay by the kloud and long defolation of her moft miferable ftCt fOB1CQr« SubjeFis^by the captivity and banifbment of all her d«efouB hopefuli ChildrenfPrince Cbzrksjjing daily under ™e™™*
%A 3 the
The Prefac e, the hazard of theFrcnchKings mercie at Pari$ $. Prince Robert of the Emperors ^Vienne, the reft of that royall bloud lying fo manyyeares with their Mo- ther^banljhedjn, a frange Country; P itty would com- mand m to put .upall our homeward quarrels^ though they were both great and many Jet be to forge any where none reall can be found:YeaJoope would allure us to try nowjfieverfur Armes onthofe fpitefuU Natimsjhe hereditary enemies of our Religion and of our jle^when Cjod hath made them contemptible by the cleere fuc- cefie hegiveth daily te every one that rifeth againft them : Bannier with a wing of the Swedifh nArmy dwelling infpite of the Emperor aUthifyeare in the heart ofhisCountries^part o/Weymers forces with a little helpefrom France triumphing on the Rhene for 4#^Baviere,€ulen,^Emperor or Spaniard can doe againft them: That very ftrong andgreatAr- mado all utterly crushed in our eyes- by the Hollan- ders alone^ without the afsiftanceofany « Theverv Frmc%notthe befi fea-menfiaving lately bedtenoft- ner then once theSpmifti navies in the Mediterran, the Spanifh Empire labouring of a danger om fever both at home and abroadjhe PortugaJliaas infpite of Vhihpjrowning Iohn o£%Tzpnzz for their Ktngjhe Cacalonians put ting themfelves infubfeBion to the French Crown, Naples and Weflr-flanders brang- lingfht Fleet ofthe$tates almofi domineering in the We&indimfeas. Shall we alone fit fill for evertfhal we fend always nought but bafe com emtible^f derided fupplicattem tothefe intraBableVrincesifhalwefeed our f elves fill with their fcomfullpromifes, which fo oft we havefoundjQ our great difgrace3 moft falfe £
The Preface.
yea, rather then to beat them by that ahoundance of power wh ich me have, if Cjod will qive m an heart to imploy ity rather then to pull downe thofe tyrants who have Jhed rivers of Protejtants Lloud, who have long trodenon the perfons of our near eft friends^ in the3on our honour! Is it now meet we fhould choofe togoe kiU one another ^&l one for the bearing vp GfPrelats talks ^ and that of Prelates m unworthy of refpeti as any that ever wore a Mytre. Let our kindred Jet our friends , let all the Vrotefiaftt churches perifh Jet our own lives Reflates run never fo evident an hazardyet theP re- lates pride mujl be borne vp^their furimu defre of re- venge muft be fat iate$ all their Mandamus in thefe dominios mufl be ex ecuted with greater fever ity & ri- gour then thofe of their brethren are this day inltzly or Spaine^ thofe of their grand-father at Rome-
Tausfurely it is a (Irange? aradox3t hat a Parlia- TheCanur- ment o/England Co wife.erave.eauitabk a court, as h*n™ faftl- mall bygon times it bath ever proved^hould Bethought nQt f0 well cf in danger at any time Jet be mw to be induced by any England that allurement, by any terroury to fubmit themfelvesas f^uVoueha© Pallets and pages to the execution of the lufts,the fu- bet3kenagainft riesand outragiom counfels of Canterbury andhis*60^**' dependerSyfbrthey know much better then we, that the mamegreevances both of their Church and fate, have no other originally other fount aine, on Sarth but thofe menjvho other but they have keeped our mofi graciomPrince at a dijlancefrom the countrey almefl everfince he came to the Crowne Z For whofe caufe have Parliaments thefe many yeares bin kindred to meet, and when they have metjeene quickly raifed, to the mfpeak able grief e and prejudice of the whole land, r ~" " "" and -
Thi Preface.
! our friends abroad.By whofe cennivcnce is it that the idolatrous chapels of both the Queens in the. mofl coHfticwus places of the Court arejo*or*eou<?# muchfrequentedtwhofe tolerance is itthatatl'^ don three mafe-priefts are to be found for one <JMi nifterjhat three hundreth of them refidein the citv inordinary fix thoufand at leaf in the ceuntryff ye truft thelefuits Catalogues toRemtffvfrence comes their immunity fro the laws&ho have fet up chillers for Monks and Nuns Jet be houfes for open MaLs in divers cities oftheKings dominions^hy is Qur cor nfpondence with the Pope no more fecret but our A gems avwedlyfem to Rome^/YhoJinefle Urn noes received here inflate, & that fuch ones as in fublik writs have lately defamedwith unfpeak able re- aches theperfonandbirthofthat mofjacred •& Elizabeth.^ anions yor at leaft long permtfionlf fuch abominations doe they flow from any other bit hisGracejhe head and heart of the CabL Council Bid any other but he andhis creatures leJZ armeshi.de, ^Iwayes our effeEfuall allyance wfth the Swedes & French when their armies did motif lou
rrtZ?Qrm'Vf°r ^ reUef°f^oPPrefed churl cheslwhyms that poore Prince the KzL0f Bohemr to hisdyugday kept from any confiderable hefcfrom Knmm} How was thefe young princes the other year permitted to take the fields with Co fmall forces tZ
I sh^f ^ *%*?**** '^d put the ether in »»%&*, *> an evident hazard of his life: Mo mo^
^^^oceyrince,afterhisefia^ firamgeacouiellas dievrorld nopals of, H
, when
J, H JC T — RJ! f A XJ tie " -—————"
when he was engadged, who did betray hoth hispurpofe and perfon to the French King, could any without the Cabbine understand the convey of fuch matters, and within that Cabbine does any come without his graces perm ij] ion I IS not that man the evident author of all the Scotifh hroyles > Are not his letters extant Jois ho- iy hands inter lynings of the Scot ifh fervice to be feen, ' his other writtes alfo are in our hands y making mani- feft that the beginning and continuance of that cur fed worke hath no firing without his brainelwhen theKinv himfelfe after ripe advifement and all about him both Englifh and Scots had returned infeace,who inconti- nent did change the face of the Court and revive that fire, which in the heart of the Prince and all his good SubjeBsivaS once clojj'e dead.
That a Parliament of 'England will not only let fuch Wee ©ftcr t« a man and his complices goe free, but toferve hishu-in&ta£t.hy mour,mll be content to ingadge their lives and elates t*x™rte °* for the overthrow andinjlaving of us their beft neigh- tketr unfup, bors, that over our car cafes a path-way ma) be made for P°.rcablc Bifhops now,andat once for theVo^e and Spaniard to *""* tredon the neck both of their bodies & fouls, we cannot beleeve.Tet if any fuch things jhould be propounded(for what darevot effronted impudence at tempt) we would re- quire that f age Sen at before they pajje any bloudy fen- _..,. fence of war againfi us to confider a little the quality of that party for whofe caufe they take armes, we offer to infiruB to the full fat i$f aft ion of the whole world of free & imprejudicate minds, not by fleeing reports ,not by probable likelihoods,not by thefentences of the gravefi tndmoftfolemne judicatories of this land, our tw» lafi generatl afj'emblies & lateparliament,who at fargrea-
£ ter
ter length & with more mature advifement did cogZ nofce ofthofe caufes^then ever any Aj/embly orParlia- ment amongft us, fine e the fir ft founding of 9ur Churcb andKingdome didrefclve upon any matter whatfoever: All thofemems of probation wefoallfet afide and take us alone to the mouth of our very adverfaries. if by their ovine tefiimony nee make it evident y. that befide books, ceremonies, and Bifyops which make the proper and particular quarrellof this natidmU Kirk agamic them, they are guilty ofigrofjeArmimmifaiZyVlainPo- pery, and of 'fet ting up of barbarous tyrannie, which is the common quarrellof the Kirk of 'England yof all the reformed Kirks, and of all men who delite not to live A'nd die in the fetters of fl aver y. if we demon fir at e,not fomuch by their preachings andpraBifes amongfi us^tf by their maximes printedwith privi ledge among your f elves y which to this day,though oft prejjed there tOythey have never recanted. Ifwejhew that yet fill they fiif ly avow all the articles of Arminins, a number of the groji'efi abominations of Popery, Specially the authority ofthefea cf&omcjhat they vrge^nclufons which will forceyou without any relu$ance,fo much as by a ve-rbaU protejfation, not onely to give way unto any iniquitie whatfoever, either in kirk or fate, whereto they can get fiolen the pretext of the Kings name , but alfo to lay downeyour neck under the yoke of the Kiagof 'Spaing if once he had any foottinginthisHe,without any far- ther refinance, though in your church by fore e that Ty- rant Jhouldfet up the Latine Meff.e inplace of the "Bi- ble,and in your fate for jo^rMagna Charts and a8s of Parliament, the lawes qf'Cafi He ^though in your eyes he fhould defiroy the whole race of the roy all family, though
T»e P rb f ac ej
the remainder of the Nobility and Gentry in the land Jbould be feat over byhim^fome to worke in fetters in his Mines of^JPeru^ Others in chaynes to row all their dayes in his gall ayes in ^Meditemne3/cr all thefe or any other imaginable affs oftyrannie that could eCc ape the wicked head of any mad Nero, of any monstrous Caligula ; thefe men doe openly take upon them to Ver- fwade that no kind of refinance for defence can be made by the whole States ef 'a land \ though fitting in Parliament^ with a mofl harmonious confent, no more nor the Jewe$ might have done againfl Nabuchadne- zeiyor the Christians ofcldagainft the Tagane Em~ pereurs^or theG 'reek 'Church this day againft the grand SigniQUrin Conftantinoplc, that all our for heaves both Englifli 4*d. Scots in their manifold bickerings againft the mi/leaders of their Princes^ againfi the ty- rannizing faBions of Courts were ever Traytors and ' labels, and ought to have lofed their heads and lands for their preemption to defend their liberties , againfi the intolerable infolencies of 'a pack of ' .runiaat Vil- lanes > and for their boldneffey to f aft en tht\ctterina Crowne upon the head of their Kings : allfuch Servi- ces of our AntecefSours to King andCountyyjvere trea- cherous infurreBions.
• i If for all thefe their cnmesimaze-fpeak before yeuno Atmea necde other wit neffes then their cw,ttonguesJtrv(t there jhall k% "ken in * not remain in pur. minds the lea ft fljadow of anyfcru-{° eviU a"lifs pie to believe my allegations^ nor in your wils thtleaft'tri in°an un- inclination to joine with the counfels of fo polluted and ti™01^ "pct- felfconviBedperfons .: And if to men who fe open pro- ™nce' ■ fefsion in their printed bookes , . let be fecret praBi- fesjeades to fo wicked ends fo far contrareto the glo- ria of Gody to the honour and fafety of our King, to
8 2 the
The P re f ace.
the well of us all, whether in Soule, body, efi ate, chil- dren, or any thing that is deare to vs, yee would lend pur armes againji us -, we believe the LordofHoajh, the righteous Judge would be oppojite to you, and make hundreds of your men info evilla caufe flee before ten of ours : Or, if it were the profound and unf e arch- able pleafure of the God of Armus, to make you for & time a fcourge to beat us, for our manifold tratzfgref- , fons,yet whenyee had obtained all theTrelats intenti- ons, when wee for our other fins were tred under your- feet, we would for all that hope to die with great com- fort and courage, as defenders of the truth of God of the liberties and lams of our Country,ofthe true oood andhonour oftheCrown andRoyall Familie: All which- as wee take it y one of the moji wicked and unnaturall factions that ever this ifle did breed , are manifeflly oppugning tyet certainly, we could not but have in our Teftament to you our unjuft oppreffors the legacie of anuntimous repe nance; for whenyee have killed thou- faids of us, andbanijhed the refi out of the Ifle, when on the back of our departure, your freetf oft ers the Bi- fOops have brought the Pope upon you and jour children' when a French or Spanifli invafion doth threaten you with aflavifh conqueft; will yee not then all,and above- all our gracious Prince rear ate , that he hath beem fo evill advifed, as to have put fo many of his brave SubjeBs to the cruell fword, who were very able & moji willing to haue done him noble fervice againfi thefe forraine ufurpersl Would not at fuch a time, that is too likely to beat hand, if our prelates advifesnow be fol- lowed, both his UWajeftie, and all of you who lh all re- wam in life^emoft earned recallers not cnely of your
owm
The Pre pace.
owne Country-meny {many thousands whereof yes know have lately by Epifcopall tyranny heme cast' out from their hom&s, as far as te the worlds end, among the fa- vadge Americans) but alfo the reliques of our ruine. from their banishment, with as great diligence as in the time of Fergus the fecond% the inhabitants of this land did recall our anceflors , when by .the fraud and force of a wicked faliion they were the mo ft fart killed, and the reft fent over Sea in bani foment. It were bet- ter by much> before the remedileffe ftroke be given, to be well advifed, then out of time tofigh, when the mil- lions of loft lives , when the happinejjeofour true Reli- aion,when the liberties of both the nations , once thrown away by our owne hands, can not againe bee recove- red.
To the end therefore that fuch lamentable income- In ansaic^ niences may be efoewedyandyour Honors the more ani- of time very
. poo re wrtcs
mate to denyyour power to thofe,who nowpofsibilie may \Mtb
crave to have it abufed again ft us without caufe,befide fusnpticm may
numbers of pre (Tim reafons, iwherewith I doubt not e- v«m««: to
w J *■ J o nJ . „ t ' ,i fpeake to Par-
very wife man amongft you is come well enough mftru- i[ameotSo
Bed from hi s owne considerations, and which J truft fhall be further preferred in plenty by tbefe of our Na- tion, who have ever beene at the head of our affaires, whom God hath ft Hi 'enabled to clear e the juiiice and necefsitie of all our proceedings hitherto, to the minds of ally fave our infatuat adverfaries, whom fuperfti- tion and rage hath blinded. If it might be your Ho- nours pleafure. when all. the reft have ended,Icould wijh that euen vnto me, a little audience were given : my zeale to the truth of God,to the peace of this lfle,t§ the fyonwr of our deare andgratious Sover4igne,imbolde- B 3 netk
The P rb v a c e.
nethmeio offer even my little myte of information] - This is a period of time^ when the obstinate filence of thofe who are mo ft ob liged by their places and'gifts t» fpeake , muft open the mouths of fund? ie^ who are not by much fo able, verie babes^yeaftones muftfnde a tongue when pharifees deny their teftimonieto Chris t .; T)umbe men will get words when a father , when a King) let bee a whole kingdome 3 by the wickednefje of. afewjs put in extreme perrill of ruine : <±An Affe will finde language when the devouring fword of an Angel if drawne againft the LMafter. Toothing more common in the Roman Annals \then the Reaches of very Oxeny before any calamitie of the Common-wealth: The, chiking of Geefe did at a time preferve the C&fitott: Amiclse was loft by too much filence : The neglect of the voice of a Damofely the contempt of 'Cajjandraes war- nings the cafting of her in bands y for her true but un- pleasant [peach jydid bring the Trojmehorfe within the wahy and with it the quick ruine both of the city and Kingdome. An offer de» J hope then that the gr.eatnej]e of my undertaking auIicn4Ultk mayf>wehtfe m* * little audience : for J offer to make yon all fee with your owne eyesy and heare with your owne eares the Canterburians to declare by their owne tongues y and write downe vnder their own hands their clear e mindesy to bring in our Church Arminia- nifme3 and compleet Popery , and in ou-r /State a flavery no lejje then Turkiili. if yee fnde that I prove my offer , / truft J may bee confident of your wifedomeSy that though Cicero him felfey and. with him Demoflhenes as a fecondy and Orpheus with the enchantments of his tongue and harp, as a third
marrow
~ JL H E ,Jf RB F A C.-fi.
marrow , fhould come to perfwade, yet that none of you fhail ever bee moved by all their oratorie, to e* fpoufe the quarrels of fo unhappy men, if I faile in my f aire undertakings let me bee condemned of te- meritie,andno houre of your leafure be ever again im- ployed, in taking notice of any more of my complaints : But till my vanity bee found, I will expeB ajjuredly from your Bonours one .hearing, if it were but to waken many an able wit, and nimble pen, in that your venera- ble Houfe of Convocation ; Timbers there, if they would fpeake their knowledge, could tell other tales then ever 1 heard in an out-corner of the I fie, farre from thefecrets of State, and allpofsibilitie of intelligence how many affaires* in the Worlddoegoe.
It is one of the wonders of the World , how many The filcw« of «f the Englijh B ivines can at this time befo dumbe, the Engluh who could well , if thej pkafed, faint out tyore^g^ - your eyes with a Sun-beame all the crimes I fpeake of in that head and members. It is ftrange that the pillaring offomefew, that the flirting of Baftwickes and Burt©wns«0/>, the branding of Prinnes cheeke, the cutting of Lightouns eares , the fcourging of Lylburne through the City, the clofe keeping of Lincolne , and the murthering.of^ others by famine, £olde,vermine,flinke, and other miferies in the caves and vaults of the Bishops houfes of inquifition, fhould bind up the mouthes of all the reft of the learned. England wont not in the dayes of hottest persecution , in the very Marian times , to be [of cant offaithfull witnefes to the truth ofChrift, we can not novo conje- Bure what is become of that zeale to the true Religion, - —-----•- " ; which
^~ T H E PRE FACE.
which m }tre perfwaded lyes in the he Art of many thou* fands in that gracious Kirk', we truft indeed that this long lurk ing,md too too longflenceoftheSaints there, fhall breake out at once in fome hundreths of trumpet* and lampes, joining and Routing, to the joy of all the reformed Churches,again(l the campe ofthefe enemies to god, and theKing> that quickly it may befojbehold I here fir ft upon all hazards doe break e my pitcher, doe holdout my lampe,and blow my trumpet before theCom- mijitoners of the whole Kingdome, offering to convince that prevalent faftion by their owne mouthy ofKxmi- nianifme3 "Poperie^ and tyrannic.
The
~"~— . .'.:• - ■ '.r.-r1 , *.ra
The main fcope and delineation of the fubfequentTreatife.
Chap. I.
\lr AdvcrfarieS are Our adrerfaries de-
very unwilling to ^c£<™ iuffer to appeare, that there is any further debate be- twixt them and us, but what is proper unto our Church, & doth arife from the Service Book, Canons, & Epifco- pacie, which they *sszmsS have preffed upon
us with violence, againftall Order Ecclefiaftkall and Civill : In the mean time , left they become the facrifices of the publike hatred of others , in a fubtle Sophiftication they labour to hide the notable wrongs and affronts which they have done openly to the Reformed Religion, to the Churches of En gland, and all the Reformed Churches
B in
in the main and moft materiall queftions debated a~ gainft the Papifts ever fince the reformation.-for fuch as profeflfe themiclves our enemies , and are moft bufie to ftirre up our gracious Prince to armes-a- gainft us, do wilfully dilTemble their knowledg of any other controverfie betweenethemandus,but that which properly concerneth us ,. and rubbeth not upon any other Church. In this their doing the Judicious may perceive their manifold deceit, whereby they would delude the fimple, and many wittie worldlings do deceive themfelves : Firft, they would have the world to think that wee obfti- nately refufe to obey the Magiftrate , in the point of things indifferent , And therefore unneceflfarily, and in a foolrfh precifenefTe draw upon ourfelvcs. the wrath of the King. Secondly , when in our late AfTemblies, the order of our Church is made known, and the feeds of fuperftition, herefie, ido- latrie and antichriftian tyranny are difcovered in the fervice Booke and Canons, they wipe their mouth, they fay. No fuch thing is meant •, and that wee may upon the like occafion blame the fervice Booke of England. Thirdly, when by the occafi- on of the former quarrellings, their palpable Pope- rie and Arminianifme are fet before their eyes, and their perverfe intentions, defires, and endeavours, of the change of Religion and lawes are upon o- ther grounds then upon the fervice Booke and Ca- nons objected againft them •, they flop their eares,or atleaft fhut their mouths , and anfwer nothing. This challenge they ftill decline and misken^ they will not let it be heard, let bee to anfwer to it $And
for
if)
for to make out their tergiverfation, for to dafh a-- way allutterly t his our proceife, they have bin long plying their great engine-, and at laft have wrought their yondmoft myne to that perfection , that it is now ready to fpring under our wals. By their flatte- ring calumnies they have drawnethe Prince againe to arras, for the overthrow of us their challengers, and for the affrighting by the terrour of armies on foot all others elfwhere, from commencing any £ iich a&ion againft them .
As for us , truly it were the greateft happinefTe The fcop(Jof ha we do wifli for out of Heaven, to live peaceably in trcacife. all fubmiifion and obedience , under the wings of our gracious Soveraigne, and it is to us a bitterneffe as gall, as wormwood, as death to be neceflitateto any conteft, to any contradictory tearms , let be an armed defence, againft any whom hee is pleafed to defend : Yea certainly , it were the great joy of our hearts, to receive thefe very men , our mortall ene- mies,into the arms of our affection , upon any pro- bable fignes in them, of their fincere griefe, for the huge wrongs they have intended, and done to their Mother- church and Country. But when this feli- city is denied , and nothing i^ them doth yet appeare but induration , and a malicious obftinacie; going on madly through a defperate defire of re- venge, to move avcryfweet Prince for their caufe to fhed his own bloud, to rent his own bowels , to cut off his own members , what (hall wee doe but complain to God, and offer to the Worlds eyes the true caufe of our fufferings, the true grounds of this Bpifcopall warre, or rather not Epifcopall but
B 2 Can*
(4) Csnter&ttreanbvoylc ? for wee judge fundry Bifhops in the Ifleto be very free of thefe mifchiefs , and believe that divers of them would gladly demon- ftrate their innocency, if fo be my Lord of Canter- bury and his dependants, were in any way to receive from the Kings jufticefome part of their deferve- ings.
Howfoever , that wee may give a teftimony to the truth of God, which wee are like at once to feale with our bloud , wee will offer to the view of all Reformed Churches , and above the reft to our neereft and fibbeft fifter of England^ as it were in a Table, divers of thefe errours, which our party firft by craft and fubtilty , but now by extreame vio- lence of fire and fword, are labouring to bring upon us-, to the end that our deare brethren understand- ing our fufTerings in the defence of fuch a caufe,may be the more willing at this time to contribute for our aififtance from God , the helpe of their earned: Prayers, and for ever hereafter to condole with the more hearty compafsion, any mifery which pofsi* bly may befall us, in fuch a quarrell. All our pica, is but Albeit truly our hopes are yet greater then our one deer fyiiogifmc. feares, if we could become fo happy as Once to get our plea but entred before our Prince 5 for wee can hardly conceive what in reafon mould hinder our full affurance of a favourable decifion from that Sa- cred mouth , whofe naturall equity the World knows in all caufes whereof he is impartially infor- med , fince our whole action is nought but one for- mall argument , whereof the Major is the verdicT: of our judge , the Minor lliall be the open and a-
vowed
(5)
vowed Teftimony of our party, need wee feare that either our Judge or party will be fo irrationall as to venture upon the deniall of a conclufion , whereof both the premifTes is their own open profeision t
Our Majorls this : Who ever in the Kings Do-Thc Major thereof minions fpreads abroad Popery or any doctrine op- poflte to the Religion and Laws of the Land, now eftabliihed, ought not to be countenanced , but fe- verely punifhed by the King. This Major the King hath made certaine to us in his frequent moft folemne alTeverations , not only at his Coronation both here and in England jn his Proclamations both here and there, {a) but alfo in his late large De-(0 Nekher ^ elaration , ortimes giving out his relolution to live we ever give way to and die in the reformed Proteftant Religion, oppo- the authorizing of fite to all Popery 5 to maintaine his eftablimed *"j| LnoVaJo^may Laws 5 and in nothing to permit the enervating offtcaicorcreepeimo them : Yea, this refolution of the King-isfopc-dlcrchurctbut^a.11
5 or prelerve that unitic
of doctrine and dis- cipline, eftabliflied in Queen Eltfebets Reigne , whereby the Church of England have flood and flourilhed, toczP'fockWtiffolving tbeFarL ofEngla?id}i6iS. and therefore once for all,we have thought fit to declarc,and hereby to affiire all our good people,that we neither were,are, nor ever (by the grace of God) (hall be ftained with Popifh fuperftition , butby the contrary, are refolved to maintain the true Proteftant Religion, already profefled within this our an- cient Kingdome. We neither intend innovation in Religion or Laws , Proclam. Ime 8. 1638. to free all our good Subjects of the le aft fufpitlon of any intention in us ,to innovate any thing either in Religion or Laws,andtofatisfienotonly their defires, but even their doubts. Wee have difchargcd, &c Pi'otte, Septcmb.11. 1638. andtogiveall hisMajefties people full af- furance , that hee never intended to admit any alteration or change in the true Religion pro- fefled within this Kingdome , and that they may be truly and fully fatisfied of the reality of his intentions, and integrity of the fame , his Majefty hath been pleafedto require and com- mand all his good Subjects, tofubfcribe the Confeflion of Faith, formerly fignedby hisdeare "Father, in ^imo ij8o: and it is hisMajeflies will that this be infcrt and r;giftred in the Books of Affembly, as a teftimony to pofterity, not only of the finccrity of his intentions, to the faid true Religion, but a!fo of his refolution to mayntain and defend the fa-me j and,his Subjc&s in the profefllon thereof, Proclam. 7)ecemb,i%. 1638.
remptory, «
•(&) if any prelate remptory , and publikely avowed , that Canterbury >ouid labour to himfelfe dare not but applaud thereto- (^in his
bnn^inthefuperfti- , r . rr > ^ ; *"»
tionsof the church Sjarre- chamber Speech, who can feeme more for- ofRome , i doe not ward then hee for the great equity , to punifh con-
S3. h3£J£b£ di§nely f w!?0 would but mint to bring in any po-
if his irreligious pery in this Iile , or allay to make any innovation faifhood canbe Gif-jn Religion or Lawes? Wee believe indeed that fhlmedand Vvere the man doth but juggle with the World in his punuhmentfrom the "faire ambiguous generalities , being content toin* state3and m ans - juft vc[aU as much asftinft poperv and innovation as we
way, no mans hands Si-/i ■ i - r i •
fhouid be fooner a- could with , upon hopes ever when it comes to any gainft him then particular of the grofTeft popery wee can name , by his fubtile diftin&ions and deputations to Aide out of our hands : But wee are perfwaded what ever may be the juggling of fophifticating Bifhops , yet the magnanimous ingenuity , theRoyall integrity of our gracious Soveraigneisnot compatible with fuch fraudulent equivocations 3 as to proclaime his deteftation of popery in generals , and not thereby to give us a full alfurance of his abhorring every particular,which all the orthodox Preachers of this Ifle fince the Reformation 5 by Queene Eltfabet and Kifig James allowance have ever condemned as po- pifh errours. Our Major then wee truft may be paft as unqueftionable. The Minor. Wee fubjoine our Minor, But fo it is that Can-
terbury and mVdependars,men raifed,and yet main- tained by him, have openly in their printed bookes, without any recantation or punifhment to this day fpread abroad in all the Kings dominions,dodrines oppofite to our Religion and lawes, efpecially the * moll: points of the grofleft poperie. In reafon all
our
(7)
our bickering ought to be here alone. This iMirtor I offer to inftrucl:, and that by no- other middes then theteftimony of their own pens. If I doe fo to the full fatisfaction of all, who know what are the par- ticular heads of the reformed Religion, and what the tenets of Popery oppofite thereto, what are the lawes (landing in all the three dominions, and what the contrary ma ximes of the-Turkifb empire, wherewith Machiavelifts this day every where are labouring to poyfon the eares of all Chriftian Princes , for enervating the laws and liberties of their Kinngdomes : I hope thatreafon andjuftice which ftand night and day attending on either fide of King Charles throne Will not fail to perfwade the chearfull embracement of the conclufion,which The eonciu^on. follows by a cleare and naturall necefsity, from the forenanied premifTes, to wit, that. Canterbury and his dependars in all the three dominions ought not to be countenanced by the King, but feverely punifhed: Let be that for their paftime a bloody and hazardous war mould be raifed in fo unfeafonable a time, for the undoing of that countrie and Church which God hath honoured with the birth and bap- tifme,both of his Majefties owne perfon,and of his renowmed father, and to the which both of them as all their hundreth and fix glorious Predeceffors, are endebted before God, and the World, all their Prerogatives both of nature , 'grace, and eftate, fo much as any Princes were ever to.. their mother Church and native country.
CHAP.
(8) Chap. II.
The Canterburians avoWed
jtmmianifme,
ARminianifme how great and dangerous an innovation of the reformed Religion it is, ^ovadon'STcli^- we may learne by the late experiences of our
on. neighbours,when that weed began to fpread among
them. The States of Holland have declared in ma- ny parTages of their Dordracen Synod , that they found it a more ready meane to overthrow both their Church and State,then all the engines,policies, armes which the Pope,and Spaniard,in any bygone time had ufed againft them. The Church of France the other yeare, when ^mirot^ and Teftard^ and fome few of their Divines, were but furmifed to incline a little towards fome fmall twigs of one ar- ticle of Arminwsjtizs fo affrighted, that they refted not till in a generall Affembly at Alenzon , they did run together for the extinguifhing of the firft fparkes as it were of a common fire. When P. Baro in Cambridge began to run a little on this rock,' how carefull was my Lord of Canterbury and the Bifhops then in their meeting at Lambeth for the crufhing / of that Cockatrice'm the egg? when that ferpent again
in the fame place began to fet up the nofe in the writtesof Thomfon, how carefull was the Bifhops then by the hand of their brother of Salisbury Doctor LAbBots to cut of the head of that monfter? But what fpeake wee of the Churches reformed i The very Synagogue of Rome whofe confcience
is
* (p)
is enlarged as the Hell to f wallow downe the vileft morfels of the moft lewd errours that Antichrift can prefent, yet did they fticke much at this bone, when the Jefuit Molina began to draw out thefe dregs of Pelagianifme from the long neglected pits of fome obfcure Schoolmen , what clamours were raifed there, not only by Alvarez and his followers, but alfo by numbers of Prelats and fome great Princes , till the credit of the Jefuits in the Court of Rome , and the wifdome of the Confiftory prognosticating a new rent in their Church did pro- cure from the Pope a peremptory injunction of fi- lence to both fides , on all higheft paines : hoping if the Dominicans mouthes were once ftopped,that the Jefuits by their familiar arts , and filent policies would at laft worke out their intended point, which indeed fince that time , they have wel-neare fully gained.
But to King Charles eye no evidence ufeth to be King r«w*judgmcnt fo demonftrative, as that which commeth from the rfAmwanifme. learned hand of his blelfed Father. Would wee know how gracious a plant Armmianifme and the dreffers of it will prove m England, or any where elfe , advife with King James, who after full tryall and long confultation about this emergent , with the Divines of his Court, efpecially the late Arch- bifhop Abbots, gave out at laft his Decree in print, and that in Latine,not only for a prefent declaration to the States of Holland , of his minde againft Vorftius , and a cleere confefsion of his Faith in thofe points to the Chriftian World, but above all to remayne a perpetuall Regifter for his Heires and
C Sue-
(10)
Succefibrs , of his faithfull advife, if after his death their Kingdomes mould be ever in danger to be pe- ftered with that wicked feed.
i&mw™ In that TWff^i his Ma)efty doth firft ( *) avow bcfdt itac-ftifje menfvri all them to be groffe Lyers, who do not blufh to af-
Tot'%h*TS!ifcr- ^rme t^iat an^ °^ tne Ammtdn Articles , even that fwrfEcdcfilangii- moft plaufible one of the Saints Apoftafie are con- cartxnon dentin, fonant with the Doctrine or Articles of the Church l&l%&*&% of England. (*) Heftyleth Bmim for fuch a flan- mow. der , a very impudent and brazen-faced man. Se-
(V ^-J8-^- condly, (*) Hee pronounceth thefe Dodtrinesof tcrexon*, mameex- ^rminws torn Hereiies lately revived and damna- tinguend* &ad ufque blc to the Hels from whence they come. Thirdly, lt£J«de mMM' W 'That Berths for the very title of his booke/The ( d) lbid.pag.n: sok Saints apoftafie deferved burning. Fourthly 5(*)That w/mprw tkmat igw ArmimuszxA his Scholars were to be reputed pefts, (e ) ibid pag.^jnir enemies to God, proud5 fchifmaticall, hereticall, mats dco ^Lrminms Atheifts. Fifthly, ('/) Hee affirmeth that their tole- tmm^nwm ration would not faile to bring upon the heads of atheoiff^ii. ' their Tolerators let be favourers , Gods maledi&i- (f) ibid fag. 15, a 0 an ev|j| report flander and infamv with all the
pudEcckfizicmnesin- Churches abroad , and certaine Schiime,Diviiion
fmiern, iniw-ubiica and Tumults at home. Shall wee then make my
mx&iifrdtmm. doubt of King charles fall contentment, that wee a-
vow Armtn'unifme s to be fuch a dangerous innova-
tion of our Religion as the reformed Churches a-
broad , and his Father at home hath taught us to
count it where ever it is found.
The great increafe Notwithstanding this bitter root amongft us was
QiA'tmiwansixxScot- fetting up the head of late very boldly in all the
hnd\ by cartterbmes prm^piaces 0f 0llr Kingdome , wee have had fince
rapine. i ' C J . x">1 1
the reformation many bickerings about the Church
means.
govern?.
(II)
Government and Ceremonies , but in matters of Do&rine never any Controverfie wasknowne, till fome yeares agoe a favourable aire from the mouth of Doc~tour Lad at Court began to blow upon thefe unhappy feeds of Arminiur. No fooner was thofe Southwinds fenfible in our climate,but at once in S. ^Andrews ^Edinburg^ Aberdeen, and about G!afgotv,that weed began to fpring amaine. Do&our wedtrbum in the new Colledge of Saint Andrews did ftuffe his Dictates to the young Students in Divinity with thefe errours. This man upon the feares of our Churches cenfure, having fled the Countrey 3 was very tenderly embraced by his Grace at Court and well rewarded with a faire Benefice in England , for his labours: But to the end his talents fhould not lyo hid, although a man very unmeet either for preach- ing or government , hee was fent downe tous, without the knowledge of our Church , by Can- terbnries only favour, to be Bifhop of Dumblane, for this purpofe mainly, that in the RoyaH ' Cbapp«ll, whereof that Bifhop is alwayes Dean, hee might in defpiteof all our Presbyteries weave out the web. he h^d begun in Saint Andrews.So quickly there was erected a fociety of twenty foure Royall Chap- lains, who were thought fitteft of the whole Cler- gie of the Kingdome , to be allured with hopes of favour from Court,to preach to the State the Deans Arminian tenets. In Edinburgh, Mafter Sjdferfe did peartly play his part,and for the reward of his bold- nefTe, had caft in his lap in a trace the Deanry of E* dinburghjihe Bifhoprick of Brechen , and laft of Gal- loway , with full hopes in a fhort time of an Arch-
C 2 bifhops
(12)
billiops cloake. In the North , Dolour Forbes the only Father of the moil of thofe who fell a- way from the Doctrine of our Church, came too good fpeed in his evill labours,and for his pains was honoured with the firft feate in the new erected Chaireof our principall Citie. Others about Glaf- gowmadc their preaching of the Arminian errours the pathway to their affiired advancement. Tn our generall AfTembly wee found that this cockle was comming up apace in very many furrows of our field : Some of it we were forced, albeit to our crreat griefe, to draw up and caft over; the dyke , which at once was received and replanted in England , in too goodafoyle. The Kings name ^yee confefle, that it happened not much befide
ftolne by caHterburie ft . 3 . rJ , . r ,
to the defence of^r- our expectation, that our ^yitmimans atter the cen- wwmfme. fure of our Church mould at Court have beene too
gracioufly received and fheltered in the Sanctuary of his Grace at Lambeth t, But, this indeed, did and doth ftill aftonifh us all , that any ihould have been fo bold as to have ftolne King Charles name to a printed Declaration , wherein not only our generall (g) Large Declar. AfTembly is condemned for ullng any cenfure at all Pthlk weakTtnd againft any for the crime of ^r»^«/W : (^)But poore power they alfo \^Arminm Articles are ail-utterly flighted and t 'over? erm"Ine c°nJ Pt,onounced to be of fo obfeure & intricate a nature PredeftfnadonSnl? tnat DOtn our AfTembly was too peart to make any verfaii Grace, irrefl- determination about them , and that many of our !concurLn°ceofrFree number were altogether unable by any teaching Iwiii whh Grace, to- ever to. winne fo much as to the underftanding of
! tall and {mail perfe-
.verance in Grace, and other fuch like intricate points, that fome men wouldbe loth to live
jJo long as they could make them underfland them.
the
(*3) the very quefUons : (h) Yea", thofe Articles are a- frW P.itf-Som-MU vowed to be confonant , and in nothing to be op- vedforJS^£ pofite to the confefsion of our Church, and are free- a courfe never heard ly abfolved of all poperie.( /)Becaufe indeed (for fml?J?l^T^t this is the oneiy realon) iome learned papifts finde wasobferved, rhara divers of Armtnlm points to bee {o abfurd that their ¥in'\&er, ^fffr eeT ftomacks cannot away with them , andfomeofthe anyone: which is Lutheran divines agree with "the Arminians in cer- not a*ainftthe Do- taine parcels offome of their Articles : ?toy ^SlS rauft bee ftrangersin thefe queftions , who are ig- and that before k bee norant in how many things the Dominicans and all prohibited and con-
t^ .n . ,J . 9 . 1-1 demned by tbac
Papiirs agree with Armimus , and in how many church. Now there the Lutherans difagree from him. However wee is nothing in the were and are amazed to fee Canterbury fo mala- gh°^gnainCftthefe peart, as to proclaime in the Kings name, befide Tenets. many other ftrange things , the Articles of K^it- C 0 Pag*0* They
. .J t P r . ° 1 . • r could make no an-
minim , to bee fo rar above the capacitie or our fwer when it was told generall Aflembly , that it deferves a Royall re- them thefe Tenets proofe for minting to determine any thing in them, g#,"^ESJ and that they are nawayes contrarie to the do- which, or the chiefe &rine of onr Church, neither any ways popifh, and p w^saJnlc?j1^ that for a reafon , which will exeeme from the note ^li^lhcVmint. of Poperie every errour which is fo gro fly abfurd, earn and fejuits did that fome learned Papifts are forced to contradict M-, £itFerr *s ^ "f °
rr r i i-i t t Proteltants>andtnat
or fome grolle Lutheran can get his throat extended thofe which doe ad- to fwallow it downe. kere,t0n'hc ^!ff™
Gonfeflion did hold that fide of thofe Te- nets which the ^Arminians did hold, and yet they were very farre from being Papifts , .being tne firft Protectants , and therefore it was againft all fenfeto condemne that for Popery which was held by many Proteftant Churches, and rejected by many learned Papifi>
C 3 The
(*4>
Cauterbme^ is the au- This boldndTe cannot in any reafon be imputed
ItevUarkln* °F t0 our gracious Soveraigne:For how isitpofliblc that he upon any tolerable information, moid J ever havefuffered himfelfe to be induced to write, or fpeak in fuch a ftraine of thefe thinge,which fo late- ly by his learned Father was declared in print, and that in Latine to be no leiTe then herefies worthy of burning •, yea, damnable to the very infernall pit whence, as he fayes, they did firft come up. Neither is it like that thefe fentences come from the heart of Doctor Balcanquelxhe penman of them 5 for he was a member of Don Synod , and brought up in the Church of Scotland , the man is not unfeene in the Popifli Tenets-7How is it pofsible that his confeience fhould abfolve the Arminian errours of all Popery, and all contrarietie to the Scottifh confefsion. May any be fo uncharitable , as to fufpect his late promo- tion in Durham Jnzth. altered fo foon his minded Sure not long fince,both in England and Scotland , hee did defire to be efteemed by his friends , one of thofe whom Canterbury did maligne , and hold downe for his certain and known refolutions, and reputed abi- lities to opp >fe his Graces Armmian, and Popifh in- novations. His Majefty being certainly cleer of this imputation , and readily alfo Balcanque^ the Ama- nuenfe , on whom can the fault ly but Canterbury^ the directors back 1 For the world knowes, that on his moulders for common alone, the King doth de- volve the trull: of all Bookim and Ecclefiafticall af- faires that concerne him , that at his commande- ment he hath written in the Kings name that part at the leaft of the declaration , which patronizeth the
At-
(i5) Arminian perfons and caufe, we doe not conjecture but demonftrate by the conftant and avowed courie of his Graces carriage in advancing Armimwtfme at all occafions-, in all the Kings Dominions.
That this may appeare, confider his practifes, ThcJrP. ,chvurc!1
r i /x J ' u r a £>i u mfcftcd with ^f»-»/-
not fo much amongit us, and in the Injh Church , nknifm by camerbn- where yet his hand is very nimble, to fet thefe m- ungracious plants , and to nippe off all the over- fpreading branches of any tree that may over- top them : For who elfe in a moment,.hath ad« vanced Doctor Bramble^ not only to the fea of l>er- rie^ but to the Kings Vicariat Generall < Who fent Doctor Chapped firft to the Univerfity of Du. hlin^ and then to his Epifcopall chair < Who holds down- the head of that Orthodox Primaty and of all who kyth any zeale there to the trueth of God tj Who caufed not onely refufe the confir- mation of thefe Atminian Articles of Ireland , in the laft Parliament , but threatned alfo to burne them by the hand of the Hangman < Whofe invention are thefe privy Articles , which his creature Derry prefents to divers , who take Or- ders from his holy hands i Wee will pafle thefe and fuch other effects , which the remote rayes of his Graces countenance doe produce in fo great a diftance^ Onely behold! How great an increafe that unhappy plant hath made there in England, where his eye is neerer to view, and his hand to water it.
In the 2 5 yeare^attheveryinftantofKing^w^ The cmtrhmwx*- death, Doctor Montague, with Do&or whites appro- f J^d'fccon? tl bation3,did put to the PreiTe all the Articles of Ar- ^ ^^tmmnimt, .
minim
mtnius in the fame termes , with the fame argu- ments and mod injurious calumniations of the Or- thodox Do&rine, as Spalatd and the Memonftrams had done a little before , but with this difference, that where thofe had dipped their pens in inke Dod. Montagu doeth write with vinegar and gall, in every other line , carting out the venome of his bitter fpirit, on all that commeth in his way, except they be fowles of his own feather-, for oft when hee fpeakes ofjefuites. Cardinals , Popes, hee anoints his lips with the fweeteft honey, and perfumes his breath with the moil cordiaH tablets. If any doe (%) Appeai.pag*o- doubt of his full Armmianifme , let them caft'up and°finceJrdiffelc n^s Appeale and fee it cleerely, ( £ ) in the fir/land from the fadion of fecond Article of Election and Redemption, hee Cinno^fnTmoTe avoweth his averfeneffe fromthedodrineofX^ then in the doaJinc heth and Don which teacheth, that God from eter- ef defperate Prede- nity did eleel: us to grace and falvation, not for any lMpZg.jo. i fee no confutation of our faith, workesor any thing in reafon why any Di- us as caufes, refpe&s or conditions antecedent to
^efent^hfs11 nS tnat decree, but onelv °^ nis meere mercy-, And that S©e""fliouidytakc from this Election all our faith, works, and perfe- any offence at my verance doe flow as efFe&s. Hee calleth this the pri- nf^™ vatefancie of the Divines of Urn , oppofite to the know of to conclude doctrine of the Church or England: For this afier- me,more then i doe tion jie flanc]ereth the Synod o£Lamkth,zs teachers
atthem,tordiitenng » .
from mee in their
judgments , qmfquls abundet in fuo fenfu. lbid.pag.71. I am furethe Church of England never ib determined in her doctrine, ibid, pat 72, at the Conference of Hampton Court , before his Ivlajefly, by Do&ov Bancroft, that doctrine of irrefpectivePredeftinationwas ftiled againft the Articles of Lambeth, then urged by the Puritans, a defperare doctrine without reproofe or tax- ation uf any- Ibid.pag.fo, your abfolute,neceflary, determined , irrefiftible, irrefpeftive De- cree of God to call, fave3 and glorifie Saint Peter, for inflance infallibly, without any conside- ration had of, or regard unto his faith, obedience^ repentance ; I fay it truly > it is thefancie of fome particular men.
01
(*7) of defperate doctrine, and would father this foufe imputation^ but very falfely on the conference at Hampton Court. ( / ) Agairie hee avoweth pofitively ( /) ibid pig 6\ 6*. that iaith goeth before Election, and that to all the [ {h*n **1 can s ;ef: loft race of Adam alike, Gods mercy inChriftis conceive of thYs "aft propounded till the parties free-will, by believing of Gods Decree of or raif-believing, make the difproportion antece- *££££& dent to any divine either election, or reprobation, of purpofe : thus far
we have gone, and no word yer of Prede- stination , for how could ic be in a paritie ? There muft be firft conceived a difproportion, before there can be conceived an eleftion or dercliftion : God had companion of men in the mafle of perdition, upon fin&ulosgencrum, & genera fin>ithrum> and out of his mercy in hi^ love motumero, no otherwife ftrethed outto them deliverance, in a Mediatour the Man lefts Cbr$t and drew them out that took hold of mercy, leaving them there that would none of him.
One of the reafous why King lames {tiled Ar~ why King iamaQy- mlnius difciples atheifts, was becaufe their firft arti- e em ' cle of conditionall election did draw them by an inevitable neceiTitie to the maintenance of Forftian impiety : For make mee once Gods Eternall decree pofterior, and dependant from faith, repentance, perfeverance , and fuch works, which they make flow from the free will of changeable men 5 that Decree of God will be changeable , it will be a fe- parable accident in him ^ God will bee a compofed fubftance of fubject, and true accidents, no more an abfolute fimple elfence, and fo no more God. Vor~ ftius ingenuitie in profefsing this composition is not mifliked by the moft learned of the Belgick Armtni- ans, who ufe not as many of the Englifh, to deny the cleare confequences of their doctrine , if they be necelTary, though never fo abfurd. However in this very place Montagu maintaines very Vorflian atheifme as exprefly as any can do making the di-
D vine
(iS)
[htstouit^iM'^' V^nee^encet0^efinit€» hisomni-prefencenottobe thLheidAM^Ir^ ^ fubftance, but in providence, (**) and fo making doxof old, Deumiu God to be no God. This thought long agoe by lear- VgSESiZ. "ed*^ objected in print to Montagu, lycsftfllup- pofundn. They meant on mm without any clearing. Certainly our <<4r/5sr/- fo^annal-yrhn-d n*Ans'mSmlanAvt&e begun both in word and writ ftlSo^oidktoo] CP. undertake the difpute for all that Vorftius had butdifpofiveiyinhis printed : I fpeak what 1 know,and have felt oft to my proTidence. great pains.
l hey teach the third Arminianifme is a chaine, any one linke whereof, andfounh Article, but fpecially the firft, will draw all the reft * yet fee the other alio expreffed by Montagu, In the Articles of Grace and Freewill , not only hee goes cleare with the Arminlans , teaching that Mans will hath ever a faculty to refift, and ofttimes according to the doctrine of the Church of England actually doth re- fill, reject, fruftrate, and overcome the moft power- full acts of the fpirit and grace of God, even thofe U) Appeal.^-??- which are employed about regeneration^ fan^ifica- St. Steven in termnis tion , juftification, perfeverance. ( n ) Not onely bath the very word doth hee thus far proceed , but alfo hee avowes nayt^Uroff^with that all the difference which is betwixt the Church the holy Ghoft, not 0f England and Rome , in this head of freewill, is in £2e1„^"= noting materially ) and really long agoe to be en- Counceii meaned it ded and agreed amongft the moft judicious and fober
AsratbexcitMtefr* 0f both the fides. ve&mte, operante: I thinke no man will
deny ]tadc gratia adjuvante, fubfequeate, cooperante-} there is without queftion in the natural! wiH of a regenerate man fo much carnall concupifcence j as may make him refift and rebell againft the law of the Spirit. And if a man j uflified may fall away from grace, which is the do&rine of the Church of England) then wkhoutqueftion,yourfelvesbeingjudges, he may refift the grace of Godoffered- ( o) Ibid.pag.yif. Thus having with as great diligence as I could examined this queftion inter partes of Free-will , I doe ingenuoufly ConfefTe 5 that I cannot finde any fuch . awtteriall difference between the Pontificians3 atleaft of better temper,and.our Church.
Eor;
£0
(IP)
For the fifth of pcrfeverance hee is as grofTe as a- Alfo the fifth, ny either Remonftrrmt or Molinean Jefuite, profef- fing , that no man in this life can have more affu- rance not to fall away both totally and finally from all the grace he gets, then the devils (p) had once in Cp) ^ntiga*.p.iti Heaven,and Adam once in Paradife. ™mJ* notiikciyid
3 the S race of grace tt
be of an higher alloy then Angels were in the Orate of glory , then ^4dm was in the ftate of innocencie : Now i Adam in Paradife, and Lucifer in heaven did fall and loft their originall eftate, the one totally d and the other eternally, what greater aflur ancehath any man in the ftate of proficienciejnotof confummation.
Behold the Aminian enfigne fairly now difplay- Silence by proclaim- ed in England by the hands of Montagu and white, gg fidecjj °yned * tinder the conduct of Doctor Lad Bifhop of Saint X>4wW/,even then the Prefident,the chiefe in Ecclefi- afticall affaires, of the Duke of Buekinghams fecret councell. At the firft fight of this black banner a number of brave Champions got to their armes >y pulpits over all England rang , prefles fwate againfl the boldnefTe of that but fmall handfull then of courtizing Divines. Their crafty leader feeing the floud of oppofition , and finding it meet for a little to hold in, and fold up his difplayed colours , did by the Duke his patron perfwadetheexpediencie of that policy, which the Jefuites had immediately be- fore , for that fame very defigne moved the Roman confiftory to practice. Hee obtained a Proclamati- on, commanding filence on both fides, difcharging all preaching , all printing in thefe controverfies, aftri&ing to the cleare, plaine and very Grammati- call fenf e of the Articles of England in thefe points, without all further deductions. By this meaneshis intentions were much promoved , open avowers of dtmmantfmt were by publique authority fo
D 2 exempted
(SO)
exempted from any cenfure, a reall libertic Was thus proclamed over alj the land, for any who plea-. .fed to embrace Ammianifae without oppo- tion. .Armmans' in Hereby in two or three years the infection fpread
dvance ^ £ar an£j ^rQ^ ^ ^ ^ par1iamcnt was forcec{ in
the 28. to make the encreafex>f Armtnianifme thtlr chiefe grievance to his Majeftie 5 But at that time Doctor. Lad was grewne greater. He had mounted up from the Bath to London , and to make a fhew there in Parliament of his power in the eie of all the complainers, he raifed up Montagu to the Epifcopall Chaire of his own Diocefan, Doctor Carleton, who had lately chaftifed him in print for his Arminian appeale. D. white his other chieftain, that all great fpirits might be encouraged to run the wayes which DocT:. Lad pointed out to them, in defpight of thefe Parliamentarie Remonftrants , was advanced from Bifhoprick to Bifhoprick, till death atthe ftep of Elie did interrupt the courfe of his promotion, that to Wren a third violent follower of his Arminlan Tenets, way might bee made for to clime up the re- maining fteps of the ladder of his Honours. Now to the end th t the world may know., that my Lord of Canterbury doth nothing blufh at the advance- ment of fuch men, heare what a publique teftimony of huge worth and'deferving, hee caufeth hisHe- rauld Peter Heylen to proclame to that Triumvir at ^ not onely at his own directions, (for that mode- rate anfwer of Heylens is the lufio volumlne which his G. did promife to the world in his Starre- chamber fpeech ) but alfo in name of authority ? if ffeyien
lie
(21)
lie not 3 who fayes, He writes that book at the com- ( q) a moderate an- mandcment of the State : There, after the cryaffe of lwer^?;7? youfil
r ,. r , -. i be troubled to fi- de
Canterburies owne extraordinary pray ies ( q ) the re- canterburies equail nowme of his three Underleaders.is loudly founded in our church,fince
r i • vt /» i_ v \ Kins Edwards Re-
as Of plain Non-fucheS ( r ). formation , whether
yee looke to his publ'ke or private demeanours. (V) lbid.pag.24. white, JMontdgne, and Wren-, whom you. fo abufci are fuch, who for their endevours for this Churches ho; our , fidelity in their fervice to the King> full abilities in Learning, have had no equals in this Church, fince the Reformation.
All thefe his graces favours to his followers would Their oppofitesdif- have been the more tolerable,if he would have per- f^Q an pei ec' mitted his Orthodox oppofites to have had fome {hare in their Princes affection , or at leaft to have li- ved in peace in their own places . But behold, all that crolfes his way muft downe 5 were they the greateft Bifhops in the Dominions. For who elfe wrought the late Archbifhop fo farre out of the Kings Grace,that he remained fome yeers before his death well-neere confined to his houfe at Lambeth ? Who hath caufed to cage up in the Tower that great and learned Bi- fhop of Lincolne ? what ever elfe may be in the man. What fray makes that worthy Primate f^fier, to foretell oft to his friends his expectation , to be fent over Sea,to die a Pedant teaching boys for his bread3 by the perfecution of this faction whofe ways he a- vows to many , doth tend to manifeft Arminianifme, and Popery. This their refolution to perfecute with AlL • l. ,
11 r -J 1 /i 11 r. . Albeit to this day
all extremity ? every one who (hall mint to print or flemiy feares have preach any thin? againft K^irmtmamfmt , they avow madehimtoictpafle it openly not only by deeds (for why elfe was Ma- gJ^S^Sd
f^er ^ tne*1' courfes.
'
(22)
fter Butter the Stationer caft by Canterbury in the Fleet for printing Bifhop Davenams letter to Bifhop Hall againft fome paffage of Armm&ntfmeix. the Au- thors diredtion,as we fee it fet down by Huntley in his Brcviat^but even in open print/or when Mafter Bur- ton complains to the King that hee was filenced by (T^dv.D^Anfwer Canterbury /or expounding of his ordinary l£xtyRom& to Mafter Burton, m. whom God hath predeftinate, tbofehe bath called, and ap- T^H'XZ plying it to the prefent Pekgimifme and Popery of Predeftination in a the x^drminianSyCbriftofher DoTv(f) approved by Can- tcZTlndTmo- terbmies Chaplain, and Peter Help directed t o fpeak rous invoftive^a- by Canterbury himfelfe doth not ftand to affirme, that gainftthofewhodif- this was a caufe well deferving all the fufferin?s hee
fented from him in , • j r
opinion,his queftio- complained Of.
ning and fufpending
for this caufcjWas nothing contrary to his Mtajefths Declarations, ibidpag.40. Be it fo that the doftrinc of ele<5Uon,efre£tuall vocation5 affurance of perfeverance,are by the Declaration fup- prefled, rather then the peace of the Church fhould bee difturbed , wee might truly fay of that time when his Majejiies Declaration was publi{hed,that men were uncapable of thefe do&rines, When men began to chide, and to count each other .Anathema, ias it was with our neighbours, it began to be with us, was it not time to enjoyne both fides filence ? By this meanes you fay, there is no Minifter, not one among a thoufand that dare clearly preach of thefe moft comfor- table do&rines, and fo foundly confute the dm'mian herefie. Blefled be Goi, that there are fo few who dare, and 1 wifh thofe few who dare, had (hewed more obedience to his Majctfy.
canterbury and his Could any here but expert of his Graces wife-
fcrochS dome a"d Ioyalty . when his folicitude appemth to goe on (till to print, difgrace and punifh, without refpeel: of perfons, all
Tenets°Feachtheir wno in contempt , ashefaith,of the Kings Procla- mation will not defift from the publike oppugning of Arminiani[mey that on the other hand the Preach- ers and Printers for Arminianifme according 'to that fame Proclamation mould be put to fome order? yet this is fo farre neglected, that all who are fo affected, Coufins, Colms , Beat in Cambridge, Potter
and
U3) and pckfin in Oxford, and many more prime Do&ours in both Univerfmes , intheCitie, in the Court,, and over all the Land, boldly give out their mind to all they meet with for the advancement of the new way^ yea boldneffe in running thofe paths hath beene knowne to have beene the high way in all the three Dominions thefe yeeres bygone to certain promotion in many men, who to the Worlds eyes had no other fingular eminencie of any good parts.
But that his Graces tramping upon the Kings Proclamation may bee yet the more evident , be- hold how hee doth daily difpenfe both with his owne pen and thofe alfo of his Friends to write and print for ^rminianifme, what they pleafe. white being taxed by Matter Burton for his fubfeription to UMmtagues Appeale , is fo farre from the leaft re- tractation , that the fift Article of Apoftafie and un- certainty of falvation which Matter Burton did fingle out of all Montagues errours as mott oppofite to , , • „., , Chnftian comfort , hee mamtaines it in * his owne nefit of redemption Anfwertothe Dialogue 5 but as the cuftomenow by the antecedent is under the covert of fome Fathers name , at great ™^fA chri,{f isin"
, , .T ,,. rr in • V tended to all men
length with much bitternefie, and cafts out without living, though all provocation in his Treatife of the Sabbath, thefirft ™e? by reafon oC and fecond Article : (/) Matter Dow and ScbeifooM ^nS^SSJ"" ufe the fame plainnefle. Yea, in the one and thirtieth K'^ the fruit of ir.1 yeare that Faaion was fo malepeart as to fet out S"S the Hiftoricall Narration by one Aikward, where- kmpkeitum Dei ex in all the Articles of ^irminim at length with ZliiT^lS^t- thefe falfe and bitter Calumniations of our Do- mej^a/onmfxm--- $rine 3% which are ufually chanted and rechanted- **.
Cm)
by the Remonftrants are not onely fet dowtie as truths, but alio fathered upon the firft reformers and Martyrs of England. That Booke when it had beene out a while was called in, not becaufe the doctrines were falfe , not becaufe the ftory was forged , as that learned Knight Sir. Fmpbrey Lynt by the ocular infpe&ion of that originall manu- fcript did fince demonftrate , but the onely reafon ofthe calling of it backe, as his Grace makes Heykn declare to us, was , the dinne and clamour which Mr. Burton, then one of the Minifters of London, U>) Moderate" an- made againftit. O)
fwer,^g,tii. The Conterhury himfelfe is nothing afraid to lend w," °"S his o wne hand to pull downe any thing that feemes your pleafure. crofle to t^rminianifme. The certainty of Sal- vation, the adurance of Election, is fuch an eye- fore, that to have it away , hee ftands not with his owne hand to cut and mangle the very Liturgie of the Church, otherwife a facred'peace , and a noli me tangere in England in the fmalleft points, were they never fo much by any cenfured of errour : yet if any claufe crofTe Arminiamfme or poperie, his grace doth not fpare without dinne to expurgeit, did it (land in the moll: eminent places thereof in the very mor- ning prayers for the Kings perfbn. ' Here was this claufe fixed fince the reformation (who are the Father of thine ele& and their feed ) this feemed to bee a publike profelfion that it was not unlawfull for King Charles to avow his certainty and perfwa- fion that God was" his Father, and hee his adopted Childe elected to falvation. His grace could not en- dure any longer fuch a fcandalous fpeech to bee ut- tered
tt*0
tered, but with his own hand fcrapeth it out/ Being challenged for it by Mafter Burton, and the out-cryes of the people,he confeflfeth the facV, only for excufe, ( . s . . bringeth three reafons of which you may judge: (*) iWckT^.^waJ Firft, he faith, It was done in his Predecefrburs time : «i« at the Kings di* Doth not this make his prefumption the more into- "*«*!«« J PJS lerable, that any inferiour Bifbop living at the very »hcKinghad?noch;i- eare of the Archbilhop , mould mint to expurge dren the Liturgie < Secondly , Hee pretends the Kings command for his doing. Doth not this encreafe his guiltinefTe, that hee and his followers are become fo wicked and irrefpedtive , as to make it an ordinary pranke , to caft their owne mifdeeds upon the broad back of the Prince ? Dare hee fay , that the King commanded any fuch thing motuproprte i Did hee command that expunclion without any information, without any mans advife i Did any King of England ever affay to expurge the publike Bookes of the Church , without the advife of his Clergie i Did ever King Charles meddle in any Church matter of far leife importance without Do&our Lads counfelk The third excufe y That the King then had no feed : How is this pertinent i May not a childlefTe man fay in his prayers , that God is the Father of the Elect, and of their feed , though himfelfe as yet have no feed i But the true caufe of his anger againft this paffage of the Liturgie , feemeth to have been none ether then this Arrmnian conclufion •, that all faith of election in particular , of perfonall adoption or fal- vation, is nought but prefumption. That this is his Graces faith, may appear by his Chaplains hand, at that bafe and falfe ftory of i^p-Evan by Studle^
E wherein
C->) Satan like an wherein are bitter inve&ives againft all fuch per- finf uplnlc'h^ Twafions as puritanick delufions, ( j, ) yea, hee is con- of immort fied per- tented that Choumm mould print over and over again f°M \ ah[P!von- n*s unwortny collections, not onely fubfcribedby celt ofTheirffts5the his chaplain.,but dedicated to himfelf5wherein falva- aflfurance oftliehe- tion is avowed to be a thing unknown, and whereof wSef^lS no man can have any further^ fhould wifhforany g.nary fenfe of their more then a good hope, (s) And if any deiirea adoption,^ ^^ cleare confeflion, behold himfeife in thofe opufcula cm/mfam'certaqua- fofihuma of -rfndrewes^ which hee fetteth out to the vis iffts igvga , ex world after the mans death, and dedicates to the %wlctkoriaZtT)mi King •, avowing that the Church of England doth bmc fpcmfhavifmam maintaine no perfonall perfwafion of predeftination, & b*]m jpei fiero- which Tenet Cardinall Peroun had objc&ed as pre- expefiamus. iumption. ( * ) wbtte alio in his aniwer to the dia-
(*) striftur*, wee logue5 makes mans ele&ion a myflerie, which God ^^pt hath fo hid in his fecret counfell that no man can in riiytoprefumehim- this life come to any knowledge 5 let bee afTu- feife predeftinate. rancc 0f jc y at great length from the ninety fe-
venth page to the hundred and third , and that moft
plainly. a demonfimtion of B t t0 cj0^ £y chapter pafsing a number ofevi-
Canterburies Arminia- , IT; i rr p
nifmc in the higheft dences, I bring but one more which readily may
degree. bee demonftrative ., though all other were laid
afide. By the Lawes and pra&ifes of England , a
Chaplains licencing of a booke for the prefTe is
( a) Pag.?. Or if taken for fa Lorcj the Bilhops deed : So Weykn
voubeefodu'lasnot , ^ * V i • i_« * -j
to apprehend that, approves by Canterbury teacheth in his Jintido- yetmuftthepubiiiii- tum^ (a) and for this there is reafon , for the
ingof this Iibell reft
ih conclufion, en my Lord high treafurer the Bifhop of London , atwhofe houfe the booke was Iicentiat, which is fo high a langi'?gc againft authority, againft the practice of th'sRcalme, for Jicentiaring ofbookes againft the honour of the Star-chamber on whofe decree thatpra&.'ce is founded, &c.
Lawes
'(*7)
Lawes give authority of licencing to no chaplaine, but to their Lords alone, who are to be anfwerable for that which their fervant doth in their name, . Alfo the chaplaine at the licencing receives the prin- cipal! fubfcribed copie, which hee delivereth to his Lord , to bee laid up in his epifcoprdl Regifter. William Bray, one of Canterburies Chaplaines, fub- fcribed Cboun&t colleBiones Theologies, as confon~nt to thedo&rine of the Church of England & meet for the preffe. The authour dedicated the treatife to my L. of Canterbury, it was printed at London i$$6. in-. to thisbooke,the firft article, which by the confefsi- on of all fides/Jraws with it all the rcft,is fet downe in more plain and foul tearmes then Molina or any Jefuite • fure I am thtn^rmmuSyVorfiius^ or any their followers ever did deliver , (^)teachin? i»i^f«I'J!S" in one Tbefe thole three groneerrours. i. That mens *•:*« quare cum qua faith , repentance , perfeverance , are the true ^ e* D» f«" «»*»
r r 1 • r> i • x m- i i r t eandmq-. actionem bo-
cauies of their Salvation-, as Misbeleefe , Irape- nkatkafctfocmmh nitencie , Apoftafie are of Damnation : Doth tcm,rcttaordmtiofi- BeUamm goe fo farre in his Dodrine of jufti- t£$2S** fication and merit < 2. That thofe Mnnes are no fiveranti*, Jit unfa leffe the true caufes of reprobation then of dam- Wvaihm, pcrucrfi
■ 2S r - i r <lu* cx bomimbm eft
nation. 3. That mens faith, repentance, peiieve- dammiom, in eadem ranee are no lefTethe true caufes of their eternall ftaitattsrathTte-^ieai- cledion , then misbeliefe or other finnes of their Z+2S**j£ temporall damnation . Let charity fupponc that tut. his grace in the midftofhis numerous and weigh- tie imployments hath been forced to neglect the reading of a booke of this nature, though dedicate to himfelfe , albeit it is well known that his watchfull eye is fixed upon nothing more then
" E 2 Pamphlets
,<P1
Pamphlets which paffcs the prefTe upon Do&rines now controverted , yet his grace being publikly upbraided,for countenancing of this book by Dodor Bafttvick in the face of the Starre-chamber , and being advertifed of its dedication to himfelfe , of the errours contained in it , yea of injuries againfi the King of the deepeft ftaine, as thefe which ftrooke at the very roote of his fupremacie, and that in favour of Bifhops. When in fuch a place Can- terbury was taxed for letting his name ftand before a Booke that wounded the Kings Monarchical! go- vernment at the very heart, and did transferre from the Crowne to the Miter one of its faireft diamonds which the King and his Father before him did ever love moft dearely, no Charity will longer per- mit us to believe, but his Grace would without further delay lend fome two or three fpare howers to the viewing of fuch a piece which did concerne the King and himfelfe fo neerely. Having therefore without all doubt both feen & moft narrowly fifted all the corners of that fmall Treatife,and yet been fo farre from reproving the Authour, from cenfuring the licencer, his Chaplain,from calling in the booke, from expurging any one jot that was in it , that theTreatife the fecond time is put to the prefTe at London with the fame licence, the fame dedication, no letter of the points in queftion altered : May wee not conclude with the favour of allreafonable men, that it is my Lord of Canterburies expreffe minde to have his owne name prefixed, and his chaplaines hand fubjoined to the grofTeft errours oiArminitts^ TgA fo to profeffe openly his contempt of tbe Kings
Proclamation
(i9)
Proclamation 3 for the pretended violation where- of he caufeth ftigmatize, niutilat, rmeexceflively , imprifon for time of life i very vertuous gentle-men, both Divines , Lawyers , Phyfitians , & of other faculties.
What there can be faid for his graces apologie ^m*uamfmt is con- nothing commeth in my mind , except one al- ^E^d^i ledgeance, that the point in hand crofTeth not the not contrary to the I proclamation , difcharging toproceed in thofe que- Proclama»on- ftions beyond the Grammaticall conftru<5tion and literal! fenfe of the articles of England. The Au- thour indeed in the Epiftle dedicatory avowes to his grace that theTfo/fcalledged, and all the reft of his Booke doth perfectly agree with the Englifh Articles, in the very firft and literallTenfe , whereof the Proclamation fpeaketh, ( c) And to thisaiTerti* ^isJSffl on theLicencers hand is relative as to the reft of the cleft Anglican* mu\ booke: but of this miferable apologie, which yet teyf& grammtkai
. , . t- . t • r • ° ? r m i % • nedumi-aafftxo verba
is the onelyone which I can imagine pofsible, this rmfe«jk mn&cdi. will be the necefiary ifTue, that the grofle lie, which good King James put upon the bold brow of impu- dent Bertius, for his affirming that one article of the Saints apoftafie , let bee other more vile ^rminian Tenets,was confonant with the Articles of 'England, muft bee throwne back from Berths on the Kings face, and that in as difgracefull a way as it was firft given : Montague and white, with his graces per- mifsion, did give that venerable Prince long agoe the lie at home in Englifh , affirming the perfect - agreeance of the Armiman apoftafie with the Do- ctrine of England. But this afront contents not his
E 3 Grace.-
Grace except the barbarous medicine, under the
fhelter of his Archiepifcopall name belie his Ma-
jefty over fea , and over the whole world, where
the Latine is under flood. Befide this fhamefull in-
convenience,another dangerous evill will necefTarily
follow from this apologie, to wit, that the Armi-
nian doctrine may notonely betollerat in England,
which yet if King James bee trufted , -cannot
faile to draw downe upon England a curfe from God,
fhame from abroad, horrible fchifmeat home, but
alfo fince their groffeft Articles are declared 'in print
and in Latine , under the fhadow of Canterburies
name,to be fully confonantto the very literal! fenfe
of the Articles of Englandyall the members of that
Church may bee compelled prefently without more
delay to embrace thofe do&rines ; and that any man
is permitted in England, to believe in peace the Ami-
arminian Articles , wherein g^ueent Eli fab n and King
James did live and die, it is or meere favour and the
Princes mercy, who readily by the Arch-bifhops in-
tercefsion is diverted from prefsing theprofef-
fion of thofe articles-, according to the firft
and moft literall fenfe, which now
is clearly avowed to be after
ArmimuSi, yca^Molma
his mind. ,
CHAP.
(30
G H A P . III.
The Cmtzvhmimsprofeffd dffe- Bion towards the ^Pope and Topery in grojje.
IT was the opinion of many among us for a The faaion once fa- long time , that the innovating faction did f^ed of Lmhcrtt- minde no more nor Armtnianifme , but at once, thofe who touched their pulfe neerer , did finde a more high humour working in their veines. With Arminius errours they began incontinent to pub- lifh other Tenets , which to all meere Arminians were ridiculous follies. The elements of the Lords Supper began by them to bee magnified, above the common phrafe of proteftant Divines, a corporall prefence of Chrifts humanitie in and about the ele- ments to bee glanced at,akindofomniprefcnce of Chrifts fleili to bee preached, a number of adora- tions before thofe elements, and all that was neere them, both the altar, bafon, chalice, and chancell to bee urged • many new ceremonies, which for ma- ny yeares had beene out of ufe, to bee taken in , a great bitternefle of fpirit , againft all who ran not after thefe new guifes to appeare. This made us thinke they intended to ftep over from Arminius toLmbtr. In this conception wee were fomewhat
confirmed,.
confirmed, confidering their earned recommenda- tion , to the reading of young Students the late Lu. therm Divines , fuch as Hmttt 9 Meifner , Gerard with their crying down, both in private and publike* of Calvine, Beza , Martyr, Bucer> and the reft of the famous Writers both ancient and late of the French and Belgkke Churches. Their giving it out alfo that their martyred Reformers , Cranmer , Ridley , Latimer % were of Luthers Schoole , and from him had learned thofe things , wherein the Fnghfh Church did differ from the other Reformed of Calvines framing. But moft of all, by my Lord of Canterburies great diligence under-hand , to pro- move and reward that late negotiation of Mafter Duties with the Churches over Sea, for the extenua- ting of the Lutheran errours,and procuring with their Churches, notonlyafyncretifme, which all good men did ever pant for, but alfo a full peace in tearms fo general 1 , fo ambiguous, fo flippery, that are very fuipitious to many , other wayes very peaceable inindes.
This I fpeak without any intention of putting the leaft note of blame either upon the perfon or pains of Mafter Dwie , or any of the Divines of either fide, who have been ready to declare their inclination,and employ their labours towards that more defired then hoped for unionbf the Proteftant Churches,whom evill inftruments have keeped too too long afunder in a lamentable,dangerous, and difgraccfull diffraction. Mafter Duties labours in this kind were ever by mee
efteemed
( 53 )
efteemed worthy of great prayie, honour, and re- ward : I wifhed al waves in my heart to them a moil happy fuccefTe ever rejoycing when in any of his in- formations , I did perceive the left ftep of advance- ment,
My remarke only is upon the malice of the Canter- burians^ who to their wicked defigne of re-uniting to Rome, and fo overthrowing all the Proteftant Chur- ches, doe moft perverfly abufe as aH, whatfoever at any time hath falne from the pen of any Reformed Writer, tending towards mutuall peace or modera- tion, fo [efpecially the negotiations which of old or late , hath beene in hand for the drawing of us and the Lutherans^ into one body: Thefe Treaties whe- ther for a full agreement, or a friendly toleration, are laid by them as the principallground-ftones of their negotiation mth Rome y for to them both theperfons and doctrine of the Lutherans are more odious than thefe of the Papifts, as you will fee it hereafter de- monftrate from the Writs of Forhes and KeUet ± fo that all the countenance they have fhbwne hitherto towards the negotiations of our peace with the Lu- therans did not proceed from any true affection, they carried either to the men or to their negotiation^ it felfe : but their ayme mainly was to have thefe Trea- ties abufed as plaufible means to advance their own greater defigne.This for a time, while their myfteries lay vailed, was not well perceived : the moft of men did fufpecT: no more in all their feeming favours to- wards the Lutheran party, then that a kind of Luthe- ranifme had beene there uttermoft intention, hoping
F that
that the motion of their violent minds might have confifted here, without any further progrefTe.
was found o bc°S ?Ut k WaS not long> while tVCYY com,mon ^ did
marte. obferve their bowle to roll much beyond that mnrke.
They publifhed incontinent a number of the Remifh errours , which to the Lutherans were ever efteemed deadly poyfon, the Popifh Faith , the Tridentine Juftification, merit of Works, Works of Superero- gation, Doclrinall Traditions, Ljmbm Pstrum3thc fa- crifice of the Maflfe, Adoration of Images , Mona- fllck Vowes, Abbeys and Nunnries, the authority of the Pope , a re-union with Rome as fhee (lands. Finding it fo , wee were driven to this conclufion^ that as ordinarily the fpirit of defection doth not permit any Apoftates to reft in any midde tearme, but carricth them along to the extreams of fome palpable madneffe , to fome ftrong delufionforthe recompence of the firft degrees of their fall from the love of the Truth , faTalfo our Faction was carried quite beyond the bounds both of Atmimm and Luther , yea of their owne fo much once belo- ved Caflander zndSpalato, and all the Lifts of that which they were wont to call moderation , to drinke of the vileft abominations , and the loweft dregs of the golden Cup of that Romifh Whore : For now Canter&urie and his folio wers,are not afhamed to pro* claime in print their affection to popery both in grofte and retail. Let no man in this caft up to me any dan- der till hee have heard and confidered the probation $f my alleageance..
Po~
(35) Popery is- a body of parts , if not innumerable, Jo make way for yet exceeding many. Their is fcarce any member cr?down?tk Pop^ great or fmal in this monfter,wherto the faction hath Amicbriftianifmc. not kythed too pafsionate a love. But for fhortnefTe, I will (hew firfl their affection to the whole maffe of Popifh err ours, their refpeel: to the Church of Rome, and to the Pope the head thereof, than in particu- lar to the mod principall and abominable parts of that Chaos. As for the whole of that confufed lumpe , that they may winne the more eafily to the embracement of it , they caft downe in the entry the chiefe wall , they remove the mayne impediment, whereby Proteftants were ever keeped there from. What ever wee fpeake of ibme very few private men , yet all-Proteftant Churches without excepti- on made ever the Popes Antichriftianifme , their chiefe bulwarke to keepe all their people from looking backe towards that Babylonifh Whore. No Church did make greater ftate of that Fort than • theEngiifh, and no man in that Church more than King Charles bleffed Father. Hee was not content himfelfe to believe and avow the Pope that great Antichrift , but alfo with Arguments invincible drawn mainly from fome pafTages of the Revelati- on , cleared now as light , by the Commentary of the Popes practices , to demonftrate to all Neigh- bour Princes arid States of Chriftendome in a moni- tory Treatife this beliefe , for that expreffe end, that from this truth cleerly proved , they might not on- ly fee the neceffity hee had to keepe himfelfe and his Subjects for evermore from returning to Rome , but
F 2 they
(30
they alfo by this one argument might be forced to
caft off the yoke of the Pope , when they faw him
clothed with the garments of Antichrift. It was the
thecontinuallfongof all the Bifhops and Clergiein
England, till Doctor Lad got abfolute credit wjth the
Duke of Buckingham , that the Popes Antichrifti-
anifme was an engine of fuch eflicacie as was able of
it felfe alone, if well manadged to overthrow the
wals of Rome. For this I give but two witneffes,
two late Englifh Bifhops both of them deponing
before 2W England to King J^w and hee accepting
( a ) catcmm agendo tjieir teftimony , ( a ) x^ibbots of Salisbury in his
££&££.£ dedicatory Epiftle to King James before histreatife
iitmimm appevfatit non of Antiehrift-jand Do&name of Deny in the firftpa-
wfiikHwferibant, dif raaraph ( b ) of his booke dedicated alfo to K. James
mtatione tsla de an.i- & r K J J '
ehiip3>iqiddo confine upon that lame lubject. Notwithstanding my meat -, qmaficaufam Lorcj 0f cmwbury\ For making the way to Rome tZ*X*$™™- more fmooth/pareth not to caufe raze downe to the tiebnsim , de 'eiiqua earth this fort. Montague and white his non-fuch Di- m^^mUb^ vines, as wee heard them ftiled at his Graces direfti- l°nhde AntichnpDo- on by his Herauld Heylene , will have the Kings un- to* q"in pemiciofa anfwerable arguments proponed by him even to
#£jT nm fon-eine Prlnces> not onely counted-weak but plains
(b) iihmibiimpri- frenfies. This word doth feately cite from their 2fi' Tjl ml Appeate. ( c ) ^n>^r Utfjrislicentht by C4».
fempcr eft vifa3 in qtta
" dofti deter miwndaomnes turn in^emi3 turn induflr'nt neivot contenderent ' ilia, enim deveritate quam nds in hac caufafingulayi Dei beneficio tcnemm3fi'mter omncs femel convenlret , de reliquis (latim contro- ver$iisacliimcffet3debellatumqne3 neque aliqmd'm potter um penculi foret 3 quemquam omnino Chriftia- num3 cm fua. cara ejfetfalm, fatefto jam antichriflo3 agniteque adhafoum.
(c) Pelag.rediv.i.tab.pag.39. As for the Proteftant arguments taken out of the Apocalypfe, toproyethePopetobethe'Antichrift. BeUarmnc calleth them dtlttamenta. 3 dotages: And the Appealer to {hew more zeale to the Popes caufe ftraineth further , aad tearmcth them Apoca- typticall phrenfies.
(37) ter&urj , to affirme that howfoever our Divines at the beginning of the Reformation in the heat of difpute did upbraid the Pope with antichriftia- nifme, yet now that heat being cooled 3 the matter to men in their fober bloud appeares doubtfull, ( d ) his Graces Herauld appointed to fpeake for (W) p>$j. Mallear- his Lord by the State, doth correct this Ample dow "ed in ,our 5-hur,ch
, , J r it j t rr ' i efpeciaJIy when the
and puts the matter out or all doubt , alluring by greateft heat was good fcripturall proofe 3 by a text miferably a- ftrfcken betwecne us bufed, that the pope is not, was not, and cannot ^^lT?o^wbl bee Antich rift. ( e ) And that in this matrer there the Antichrift, yet to may hereafter betwixe rhe Cantedurians and Rome 5.he.mtJat cal?!fIy.&
J . n i r *-> r 1 • ienoufly conlider it,
remaine no lhadovy or Controveriie , their man it may not without Sbelfoord, comes home to Beliarmme^ well nere in g°od reafon be <jif- ommbm : making Antichrift one fingle man -7 a Jew {^ p*g.i°8. ikayc preaching formall blafphemies againft Chrifts na- yet one thing more tures and perfon thre yeeres and an halfe , killing by to ty c° ^f„t&
1-1 t V. f J t*j« i i n r n ° V P0int > St. iOWZhath
ms hands Enoch and Eltas 5 ana leaft any rootftep or given it for a rule, this belief mould ever appeare in the Church of Eng. ** every fph-kthat land^Canterbury confefleth that the place of the pub- j°L chrifATcomc lick liturgie wherein it was imported, was changed in the flefh, is not of by his own hand, (j) Sft^&jSSt
whereof yee have heard. So that unleffe you can make good ("as I thinke you cannot) that the Pope of T{ome con- fefleth not that Jefus Chrift is come in the flefti, you have no reafon to conclude that hee is that Antichrift. (f) His fifth Sermon through the whole, (g) Star-chamber fpeech^.^i. thefirft place is changed thus, from, Root out that Babylonifh and Antichriftian Seft, which fay of Jerufalem, into this forme of words , Root out that Romifl) and Babylonijh Seft , of them, which fay, This alteration is of fbfmall confequence that it is , not worthy the fpeaking . or if1 there be any thing of moment in it j it is anfwered in the next, where the chicfe thing hee fayes, is, that hee was commanded to alter it by the King for to remove fcandall ftOiia.| thePapifts.,
This
m
hheychecpment t0 ^s ^carre"crow being fet afide , at once the tharkyfetup^nc Pope, the Cardinals and all their Religion began in England. to looke with a new face. Anent the Pope they
^i'CS.G* Kllusfirft, (h ) that the reformers did him pittiful
avium umquxqiutan- wrong in ipoiling him, not onely of thofe things he dm fugs fibi jbmrs hac[ u{'Urped , but of many priviledges which were
repctendofurtiviscok* , 1 t • i i n u l y t X
nbmdenudatamy^ro- his owne by due right, and mould have beene left prmetkmquodnono- to him untouched. Againe they will have us to be- S&£«m£ lieve> thattheSeeof !• wastruely PaertApo- mot circumcifam,nu- ftolick Chaire, that peter was truely a Prince a- dw/idenchm exfibi- mono; thc A potties , that the Pope is ( i ) peters
landam cormcukm ex- , ° r ^ . , ... / , j r» • *
pnfutnmt. onely iucceilour, that within the bounds of his
(i)Cont.reiat ofthe owne Patriarchat hee is a Prince, hee is a Monarch, confer ^ 1 83. a Thirdly5 that order and unity doe necefTarily re-
pnmaeie of order . / ' r{ r / V
was never denied to quier one Bilhop to have the lnipeaion and lupen- St. Tetcr, that ^ oritie ouer all Bimops , and that this preroga- cfatm^Wn other tive by good Ecclefiafticall right is due to the Pope. churches : the Pio- ( k ) Fourthly , that all the authoritie which the teftams grant, and.g jifl BMhops have this day , fpecially his Grace
that not onJy^becaule o r J •> r J
the Roman Prelate
was ordine primus, fit ft in order and degree5 which fome one muft be to avoid confufion, but alfo, &c. Ibid.pai.114. Mullen faith indeed , that in the Church of Rome there did ever flourifh the principalitie of an A poftolick Chaire , thisno man denies, lbid.pag. 133. No man of learning doubts but the Church of R'tne had a powerfull principalitie within its own Patriarchat. Montag. Antid.p. 5 r . Damns a Petro ad tetatem Augusimi in E cclefii Romma. ^iposlolica cathedra fimper viguifji principatum. Ib1d.pag.s7. Qua ratio crat olim (Ingulorum in fitk -zayiKicus Epfcoporum , cademerat inprovinciis tfietropolitarum, in terrarum orbe [atriarcharum, re&eautcm (quisneut, cenfultumerato- Urn, & cant um per canoms vetufU Hcclcfhe , ut T^omxnM i'le pr'mm (nee hoc negatur) Epifcoporum , cut tot per occidcntcmfKfir.iganeiadberebant, (uamfententiamrogatui adhiberet , ubi fides Ecclcfa universa- lis, at koivovJi in rebmad mKirnaj/ jp ilantibusagitabatuc & quicquid fanciretur fuofuffragio conforma- nt, priufquam ratumfimum, fix'mque legis vim & eftcaciam per Ecckpam un,verfalem obtineret. Ibid. pag.%0. Monarchy font Epifcopi in (iiis 7ra,$oix.ictis , Monar chain fuis efWjjo-scri JMetropolita , Mo- nanha patriarchs augufiiores , fid plures per unam Eeclejiam Catholicam : Pracipua olim parti Chrisliani or bis hoc efi, cunBis ad Occident cm rcgioriibm cum authoritate quadam mn Ma Juprema prafuit Pontifex, etfinon obftaret ilk pe-fdita ambitio etiam hedie praeffet. ("^ ) Cant. relat.pag.i%$. The Roman Prelate was ordincprim'J, firfl in order 01 degree 3 whicfc
of
(39) of Canterbury, is derived to them from the Pope [0^o3^cct0 j and i^rfChaire, Thatif this derivation could not Montag.antid.p.u6. j be clearlie demonftrate , the Clergie of England c^mc^mt'^c^ might juftly refufe all obedience to their Bifhops clrifiianos mime w- jurifdi&ion. ( / ) Fifthly, that divers of the late dnis praccdentis inter \ Popes have beene very good men, yea, among the g^fe ™Zmt'd \ beft of men, that thofe of them who have beene Pemfcdwconfluxif- \ verie monfters of men , yet for that veneration ^.ibid.pag:uEcck- \
,.,,.,., . . J i . , s*, . , r fta acicrordmita mul- ,
which their high and eminent place in the Church or ti>udo iuld^ax con- \ God, doth require all the ftiles of Honour in Juftice is (&&*• rbiamq; mui- \ duetothem, even holinefle \tklkinabflraBo, that ^^"tC , to refufe them this, or their other titles is but brain- memo, confavcw ab fick puritanifme. ( m ) --"S tS
melius origo omms qua. db Ecclefa pr'inchali, loco dtbetur bxc prominentia loci prmatum, & ilium ordinis,& propter uirumqtie prteflantite ha beat, ft voluerit Romxnus Pont ife x. Inter E cclcfits facer dotes commmio & fo cictas cpifJcmque j fidei- Integra & illibxtaprofejjto, quoad ordincm & inter dum executionem non potuit rifi ab uno aliquo fic- ■ ri& denvari:,Jnde autmper confenfum Cbnfliani or bis dzrivabawr, hoc eft, a. cath dra&fedz r.etri Ko- i mono fcilicet Epifcopatu. Ibid. pag. 1 58. Mi certe \rancipatum facer dotii , fuper omnzs antiqnitas tribuv, \ n?que no% bunc abnuimusp'iincipatum,fontem effe facer dotii, & fumm' Pontificate apiccm nos von rcluflj- mur3efl^pt.(l)Po^ling,^p.$oMifeTzblc\yercvie,\ihethatnow fits Archbifhopof Canterbury, could not derive his fucceffion from St. Auguftine, St. Augustine fro n St- Gregory, St. Gregory from , St. Peter. What a comfort is it to his Grace, that he can fay, Ego [urn hares Apoftolfffum, 1, and my ] predeceflburs have kept pofleffion. Yoking. Sunday atr.be beginning. Our Diocefan can de- j rive himfelfe the Succeflbur of an Apoftle, otherwife we fliould have taken hit call for the voice j of a ftranger, and not have here appeared. It is St. Auguftines refolutipn, Succejfia Epifcoporum I ab ipfa fede Petri, is that which among other things byhimnamed , keeps usin the bofome-of-thel Church, and fubjefts us to our Biihbps jurifdi&ion (m) Montag. erig Ecclef.pag.il a,.Patrum I noftrorum vel avorum memoria duo fummi Pontifces viri optiml & doclftmi, Hadrianus fexw, & BeJ- larmini avunculus Marcellus fecundus. An'id.pag.^j. RommusEpfcopus Pontifex Maxim-is quidni : dicebatur,fcio vocatum benediclum,fcio Tapam & Pasiorem nont'nari, quid Jt bee omnia nvrima ufurpaba^. Orig- p. 417- #r/« quibufdamtitulis, & elogih homines ZfagctSfitav cbnptutos ab ommrctro antiquitatc viri prudentes etiam & rcligiofi honorarunt, tflos honorum hmn fco-, nmi eft cuyifuis conculcrrc, fed vtc pa- lam reprehenderc, ant iifdem derogare id quod foleut 7M.v]o7ozo{Aa<x)*s , Puritani. Pontificcm Rnm.wum fuam fanclitatem indigitan certiftmusefi cbaraftcr AnUcWAiamfmi : Non tibi , fed rdigionv decbat ol m Ifidis adorator, cum Ajims pcrrtam myfierii feputaret venvatum , hnnorcm pan m>d> non Paulo alcui j quarto Alexandro Sexto, [oanni duodecimo & ceteris, ftqw funt prod-gia z? propudia honeftjtis, fed reh- gioni exbibendum contendimm, hoc eft eminenti dgnitati, qua id ra alios ra ? ccLJk Dei prtittlpwt , fed tjtt btec pbrenefi homimtm/blummodophanaticerum,
6 That
Sixthly , That the dignify of the Epifcopall of- fice fpecially the Bifhopof Rome his eminencie was as far above the dignitie of the Emperors and Kin^s, as the foule is above the body , or God above the creature , yea3 that the ltileof G O D was but the (») Moncag.dwtfrf. Popes due: (») Seventhly, that Emperours pag.x 6tf. Ejiqui&m an(J Kings did but their duety in giving reve-
faczdotuim y ut refte o . / o . & v
ob[ervat$h\io. ^s-rence s yea , adoration unto the Pope with great l|a$ev #• «* cot- fummes of money by way of tribute • ( o ) %£.*£%% Eighty , that the temporal! Principalities ww1*i left chi- which the Pope en joyeth this Day in Itahe , or elfe- fti m Dei atque hom~ wnere are but his juft polTeffions , which none
turn metTaitfummut . , , ' r. VT. j , ' . , -
a Omftmit omnibus, ought to envy him: ( p ) Ninthly, that the refti- Div'mo inffituto dcbc- tuition of the Popes ancient authority in England Zm$JmZ and yeelding unto him all the power that this day he 40. Fataur nit™ fa- hath in Sfaine or France^ would bee many wayes ejrdotiumniiquomodo advantageous, ant* m nothing prejudicial!" to the
tnquibufdam fuprare- o , 3 or/
ghm dignitatem eminc-
re , cum vetuflis& oribodoxis paribus , ag%6tv '^bv ( inquit chryfoftom-i }y a.^^v \xetvx (re- zemprittsdixerat) <Tipivo]i$Q~,& Nazian. in apologia art? -vj/j^ <7uyA%J 5h Kfeijav Torcv\a gdicritetAt Hporwn ibid pjg.iSt. ^Allufum e(i a piijjjmoregeadiilud Exodi.3Conftitui te Deum Pha- raonh, commiwcat Dcus -m u 7r sj#ot.fyz»p , feu Tontificio, feu civili, fui ipfif uVs; o^«f &a^i»- ■, fjutjci, d'si vocantur quis ringatur ob banc •A\y\rrivy& merito qaos locum ilk fimm voluit inter homines fuflinere.
(0) Montag. antid, pag.^v, Non est mirumji Conftancinus, olim Piplnus, Carolus, & alii oc- currcrint , de equis defcenderint , venientes excepcrint, religknU amiftites Chriflian* venerat'tonemqut exhibucrint. Quid minim Turcarum CalipHt non it a pridem tot Sultanos tantam obfervantiam cxbi- buijfe tam amp la veftigalh perfolvi fe : 7{pn minora quondam principes & populi Cbrifliani Cbnslhnk picerdotibasfmprimisRsmamt Pontificibus cxbibuerunt , exbibebuntetiamnumad priftinos illosmtrre;, fitantumrevertatur, &exmpla pietatis mijorum. ibid.pog. 158. ^idoravit johannem ]uftinus, fc & Conftantinus inferiorcs Joanne facerdotes , adoravit autem , dicit autor ilk turn duns gloriam Deo.
(p ) Montag- ontid, pag.tf. Habcat ilk fuas ftbi opes & facilitates., fundos habcat & latifundia principatum 0- dominium per Eccl(fieterrai3&Vsmpo(fc(lionesobUneat} dummo do contemns vctuslio- rumprlncipumtibMalitateyafuMmnoninv{tdatpoffejfionem.
King:
King : (#) 10 Thcoldconftifutionofthe^Empc-^ Cs) c*m.rs> rour , whereby all the wefterne clergie is fo farre iha"/i?noc Winde fubje&ed to the Bifhop o^Rome » that without him may fee , if hee theyaredifrbledto make any Ecclefiafticall law, ^oftJjJ"pfJj and obliged to receive for lawes what hee doth en- power in Trm& joyne , was veiy reafonable : yea , if the King *nd sP*«u is &>« would be pleafedto command all the Church men tofefye^hetS in his dominions to be that far fubjeel to the Pope 3 of their Kings they would be unreafonable to refufe prcfent obe- i{j"e^*J wl'* dience : (r ) Onely by all meanes my Lord oiCan- g«LaTyancas&" ttrburies prerogative behoved to bee fecured 5 his ancient jright to the patriarchat of the whole Ille of Britaine behoved to be made cleare 3 that to his rod C r ) Mm*& the whole clergie of thelfle might fubmit their §%£ ^jj^ fhouMers , as to their fpirituall head and Monarch , k&w Theodc£ from whom to Rtme there could bee no appeale , an° dumma nt if) in any caufe which concerned onely the|*;w^^J^ Churches of the Kings dominions ; for in caufes famm provmm- more unircrfall of the whole Catholicke Church , ™£T"£* willingly they are contented that the Patriarch of that foe vMvt* Brit aim and all others ihould fubmit to their 2 rand *f '**''" ?*p*w~
0 butter** authori- ty tmtere , fed iSis omwbufque Ugh loco fa , quiequ'id fkweit ftnxtrhve (edit ap** (iolica mhmiat. Quicquid bit pontifiti ( faith swoniagow ) arrog&tur id latum tdi- 8odehttur TheoJofiano vtl vttufte confuttuim , quiequ'id autem per refcriptum tribultur mpemtow ad eccidentales credo files pertinebit, &> vecomntt , quibmjuxtaveteremcott- fiutuAiwm Pontifexjprafidcbit ut patriarch*: Dear vat impeutor de Germam eplfcopit , Rex Angl'ta de Britow fuii , Franiorum de Gatticmis , quod dim Theodofius dccrivit, di- ffioeruntmnes obedient is, (i ) Cunt, relet, peg. 171. It is plaine, that in thefe ancient times, in the Church government , Briuitte was never fubjeft to the Sea of 7(cw?,f©r itwasoneof thefix diocesofthe Weft Empire , and had a Primat of its own: Nay lobn-Capgrtvf , and witi'mx Malmtiburk tell us , thst Pope Viban the fecond , in the Councel at Bavi in Apu'et , accoanted my worthy predeceflbr S. Anfelme as his owne Compeer, and faid, He was as the Patriarch and Apoftolick of the other world , qutfi compsrtm , & veluti Apoflolkum alter'm orbis & potrtarcbam. Now the Iritawi having a Primate of their owrfe, which is greater then a Metropolitan j yea, a Patriarch, if ye will, he could not be appealed from to Rome.
G Aooflolick
(4* >
/O zmt&g. Apoftolicke father of Rome, (t) Every one of" ^fiAhmmmirat && pontiricall portions fince the midftof Henry elm per canones the eights raigne , would have beene counted in wtujitEcikfatU^ Roland gtedX paradoxes , yet now all of them are mT^jioprum, avowed by Cmterburie himfelfe, in that very booke cuimt psYoctiden- which the laft yeareat the Rings direction hee fet
unthm ro^tm of his Popery, or elfe by D. <Momagu in his bookes sdhibem^uhi fifoi yet unrepealed, and cleanged of all Tufpition of Po- £2 mtrirnmn- Per*e by M. Vow , under thefeale.of his .Graces li~ s» ad poiitiw cenilng fervant.
ft'f^l. ^ This much for the Pope. About the- CardimUs
they tell us that their omce is an high and eminent
Their minde dignity in the Church of God 5 for the which their
lit! V ' pcrfons are to be handled with great, reverence and
honouv, (w) that their office is a reward due to high
(yi) ^j^'e graces and vermes , that fome of them though the
nm point Baro- greateft enemies that ever the reformed Churches
niumewdtiijjimm have felt , fuch as Baroniw that fpent all his time in
virJTtedS^" °??°fmg the truth and advancing Arttichriftiamfme9
jit* ac dHigsmi*, and2^m^^(#)abloudyperfecutorof bur.reli*
CfdmiUiam e- ^on ancj one 0f the fathers o£ Trent, that even fuch
mm tnd& & me-z> % r c u r 1 • 1 • • •■
rito £«jAw/ifl.«vmcnarcioMlot grace and piety, that it is a great
depm i'ufcepn dig- fault in any Protectant to break fo much asa jeft on
f^yZmliS their rid hattcSi
«dt» mmmti uie- Where the. head and moulders are fo much
Mtate &.emiuen- -
tiffim dignitaie cenHU&tum, hmt$um$uhnniipi*tztm m vlupnvtta vigtdkfwtum ac /*»-> turn nan c^KG-Kmnvnufymm nifi homi'ifiimifjimt eempettavt. (x ) Pofy'wg. Alt,p.^^, The L'mconjhin M.iniiUr in hisjearing veine flouteth Cardinaii Barcmem j whereas, if he lift to read his lifes he may not foe ignorant that the Cardinaii was a man of exempla- m holinefle , and ipent the greateft part of his life in fafting,: prayer, almes-deedes , pceachi.ng,exhortation, and do&tine , and did deteft both impiety and vanity both in w.ord and deed. Me thinkes his confcience Ihould check him for his fcornfdl ufage o£ ajnan who had the report of fo vertuous and pious a Bifnop*
-'(•43)
arle&ed it is hard to reftraine charity from the They afiea .reft of the body. Thefe good men vent their paf- ^widuhe IDy" fion no lelTe towards the body of the prefent Church of smc* Church of Reme^ then towards the Pope andthe asflicftands- Cardinally. For firft his grace avowes over and over againe that the Papifts and we are of one and v
the fame religion , that to fpealce otherwaies , as the Liturgie of England did all King I&mes dayes , r\-ct % , were a matter of very dangerous confequent, and P.56. thcc-hurch therefore he confefTeth his helping that part of the of Rome & pr0m liturgie which puts a note of infamy upon the Po- ™ ad?ffcren"0t pirn religion, lead that note mould fall upon our Religion, for the owne religion which with the Popifh is but all one. chrlft,ianReligi-
r x «-i mi i i n i i i on is tne lame to
(j)-i. They will have us to underltand though wee both, but they ' and the Papifts differ in forne things j yet that this difi:^ in the fame very day there is no fchifme betwixt Papifts and difenceis^a^ Proteftants, that Proteftants keepe union and com- certain groffe munion with the Church of 'Rome in all things re- «rrnpti«ns t« quired for the effence of a true Church and ne- ^erin^oF falvat£ ceiTary for falvatiqn, that though they com- on, which each ' municate not with fomc of her doctrines and ?de fauh .l,hc °;
_. , . , . , thens guilty of.
practices , yet this rnarres not the true union and sur chamber communion of the two Churches both in faithfP5e£h.p. 36. My and charity. That thefe who paife harder cen- tT^wV fures upon Rome are but z clots in whom too make but three much zeale hath burnt up all wifedome and cha- ReIi'g10™ "> h?ve.
, „ . ~^i i • , ■■ • i been or old in
nty. \Z) 3. That the points wherein the two the world, Pa«a- Churches doe differ are fuch as prejudge not the "ifae, Judaifme,
and Chnftianity, and now they have added a fourth *v hich is Turcifme. Now if this ground of theirs be true , as it is generally received, perhaps it will bee of dangerous confe- qaence facHy to avow inn the Popifh religion is rebellion, though .'his claufe paffed in the Liturgie tWou^h-inadvprtance in King lame$ time, this region well weighed is taken from the very foundation of Religion it fdf. ibid.p.ige 34. HisMajeftyexprefly commanded mee to make the alteration, and to fee it .printed. ( 2 ) pQttsr. pag. 3.66.
G 2 Sal-
(44) Salvation of either party , that they are "not foun- We dare not damentall, and albeit they were fo : yet the truths
commumcat with . i -r» tl j •„! • r r , • ~
Rome, either in thv^t the Papifts doe maintaine are of force tohin- her pubiick Li- der all the evill that can come from, their errours. Sfefltp1^ (& ) 4- That the Popiflrerrours , let bee to bee ted with groffe fundamental! , are or io imali importance as they fuperftition, or in £ot not prejudge either faith - hope, or charity, let
thefe corrupt and i r i • n ■
Hflgrounded opi- De latVatiOn. nions, which fhee
hath added to the faith. Thefe make up the Popery, but not the Church of Rome. In them our communion is diflblved , but we have ilill a true and reall union with that and all other members of the Church univerfall in faithand charity, ibid.p.74.. To depart from the Church of Rome in fonte doctrines and practices, we had juft and ne- cefTaiycaufe though the Church of Rome wanted nothing neccfl'ary to fa!vation0 There is great difference betwixt fhifrae from them and reformation of ourfelfe.lt is one thing to leave communion with' the Church of Rome, and another to leave com- municating with her errors, whomever profefleth himfdfe to forfake the communion of any one member of Ghnfts body , muftconfefle himfelfe confequently to forfake the whole. And therefore we forfake not Romes communion more nor the body of Ghrifl whereof we acknowledge the Church of Rome to be a member,ihough corrup- ted. If any Zelots hath proceeded among us to heavier cenfures, their fceale may be ex-» cufed, but their charity and wifdome cannot be juftified^wf. relat.p.192. The Frote- ftants have not left the Church of Rome in her efience , but in her errors , not in the things which- conftitute a Church, but only infuch abufes and corruptions which work toward the difTolution of a Ghurch.(&_)C<JK.relat.i.p.249.The foundation is & remai- neth whole in the midft of rheir fuperftitions, H&fUvs anfwer , p.i24.Suppofe a great Prelate in the high Commiflion Court had faid openly , That we and .the Church of Rome differed not inJHnd&mmttli^m^tx. how eommeth this to be an innovation in the doctrine of England for that Church telleth us in the i^.article/That Rome doth erre in matters of Faith, but it hath not told us that fhe doth erre in fundament alilm. Halls old religion after the beginning : It is the charitable profeffion of zealous Lutber, that under the Popery there is much Chriftian good, yea5all, that under the Papacy there is toe Chriftianity/yea , the kernell of Chriftianity ? Neither doe wee cenfure that Church for what it hath not, but for what it hath. Fundamentall truth is like the Ma- venaan wine,which if it be mixed with twenty times fo much-water}holdshi$ ftrength,; Stpme as it is Babylon, we muft come out of it t but as it is an outward vifible Church, we neither did nor would , ButterfiildsM^ik^' Ttopeiy ispoyton, but fundamentall jruth is an antidote. A little quantity of antidot that isfbveraigne , will deftroy much poyfon. Tettgr.lp.6z. The mod neceffary and fundamentall truths which conftitute a Church,are on both fides unqueiHoned, ibid. By fundamentall points of Faith we nn- dcrfiand thefe prime and capi all doctrines of Religion , which make up the holy Ca- tholick Faiih.which effentially conftitutes a true Church and a true Chriftian. The A- poiiles Creed taken in a Catholick fenfc that is as it was further opened in fame parts
by
• (45)
hy ©ccafion of emergent herefies in the other Catholick creeds of Zvjf^e^/f^frV^E- fbt(m%Cbalcedon and .Atbamfua is faid generally by the Schoolmen and Fathers to com- prehend a perfect Catalogue of fundamental! truths and to imply a full rejection of fun- damental hcrefies.ib.p.109, It feemedta fome men of great learning and judgement, fuch as tf operand Merton , that all who profeffe to Ion the Lord JffuSjare brethercn, and may befaved, though with errors , even fundamental!. Hersticks do imbrace she principles of Christianity, and erre onely by mifconfiruftion. Whereupon their opini- ons, albeit repugnant indeed to Faith, -yet are held otherwife by them , and maintai- ned as confonant to the Faith.
(4) Fiftly, That a generall repentance for all (^CMt.nUt. nnknowne finnes is fufficient to fecure the falvation ^ ^mmtnll not only of thefe who have lived and died in the w kk .q>t* fidd Popiih tenets before the Councell of Trem , but ft" * mf *&* even to this day not onely their people , but their in things not ne. moft learned Clergie, Popes, Cardinalls, Jefuits , cefrary > though living and dying in their bitter oppositions and'J^f^ perfections of Proteftants, are in no hazard of them men differ, damnation 5 though they never come to any parti- " ,s no mo" then cular acknowledgement of their finfull opini- more orkfTe" m ons or praftifes following thereupon. (£) Sixt- ail ages^and m£y ly , They teach us that Papifts may not in reafon^^pd^rrvaenfh3t
one necefiary Faith intire , and charity alio, if they be fo well minded , for opinions which fluttereth about that one foules faving Faith, there are dangerous differences this day. Pottar. pag.3 8. It is a great vanity to hope or expect that all learned men in this life fliOuld abfolutely confent in all the particles of the divine ttuth,folong as the faith once delivered to the Saints, and that common faith containing all neceflary verities is keepcd.So long as men walke charitably according to this rule, though in oilier thtngs they be otherwife minded, the unity of the Church is no wife violated : for it doth c©n- fift in the unity of faith, not of opinions , in the union of mens hearts by true charity , which eafily tolerateth unneceffary differences. Some points of religion are Primitive articles cffentiall in the object of Faith. Diflention inthefc is pernihous,and deftroieth unity. Other, are fecundary probable ebfeure and accidentall points : Difputations in thefe are tolerable. Unity in thefe is very contingent and variable. As in muficall con- fort, a difcord now and then , fo it bee in the difcant, and depart not from the ground fweetens the harmonysfo the variety of opinions and rites in divers parts of the Church, cloth rather commend then prejudice the unity of the whole. Monteg, Antiytg pjg. 14. Truth is of two forts among men, manifeft and confefled truth, or more obfeure and involved truth. Plainly delivered in Scripture are all thefe points which belong unto Faith,and manners, hope and charity. 1 know none of thefe contravened inter partes. The articles of our creed are confeffed on both fidcs,and held plaine enough. The con- travened points arc of a larger and inferiour alloy., Of them a man may bee ignorant
G 3 without
bee filled either idolaters, or hereticks, or fhif* maticks. His grace in that great large folio fet out without any dan- the iaft yeare , to declare to the world the fartheft ln.° a Lrmi^^ his minde could bee drawen for to oppofe Po- refoive or oppu4 pery -> is not pleafed to my memory , in his moft this way or ikd vehement oppositions to lay to their charge any
way without per- r i r i • • i i t t •
reii of penfhina or theie three crimes , neither doe I remember in Cant. rdat. ?,bouc all the fearch my poore lecture hath made , that ni^dotl^KoZt any °^ ^s fevourits in- their writtes thefe twelve materially , and yeares bygone hath layed to the charge of Rome in
in the very kinde
and nature , are leaven, droiTe, hay, and Ruble , yet the Bifhop thougKt thatfuch as were milled by education, or longcuitome, or overvaluing the Soveraignty of the Ro- man Church, and did in fimphcity of heart imbrace them , might by their generall re- pentance and Faith in the merits of (Thrift , attended with charity and other vcrtucs finde mercy at Gods hands. Shelfsgrd pag. 25 j. Though there be fonie difference a- rnong us in ceremonies and expofiaons , which deftrcy not , yet ftill our head Chrift by Baptifme ftands upon our body , and the fubftanceof the Gofpel is intire and whole among us by retaining the articles of the Faith, the volume of the New-Tefta- ment, and the practice thereof by Faith and good wotkes. ibid. 239. There bee diffe- rences which hinder our agreement. .What then? Among the, Greekes there were di- vers Dalefts, and yet they had but one language s they held together in the maine. So though Papiiis have a letter more then wee, and we one letter for another, yet we hold together in the radix. Peul could beare wi;h differences, expe&ing Gods reformation, if you be other wife minded God fiull reveale. Fortheprefent let us be patient, and afterward God will fhew where theerrour lieth. Why fkould weprefumefo much of our skill , while wee are incur none- age , and' know but in part? Have not better men then we been deceived? Have no: dtffenring Fathers and fiyding Schoolifts been alwaies borne with in points of Religion? (b) potur pag. 77. We hope well of theft holyfoules , who informer ages lived and died in the Church of Rome, £ot though they died in many finfull errours , yet becaufe they did it ignorantly through unbehefe , net knowing them either to be errours or finnes , and repented in generall for all their u.knowne tiefpafles, wee doubt not, but they obtained pardon of all their ignorances. Nay, our charity veacheih farther to all thefe this day, who infim- piicity of heart believe the Roman religion and prof, fie it. But we underftand oncly .them who either have no fufficieot mtanes to find the truth, or elfe fuch as after the ufe of the beft meanes they can have, all things confi.lered , find nofufticient motives to <;ony!E^e. their i^f.Xaence of errours. CbcmUy his defence of HaS, I dare bee bold to fay thvttne Church of Rome'had not for many hundreth years before the councel of Ttentt fogood a forme of aoCtrine as the Tntlmrin Catexhifme doth contaiue.
earneft
.,)
iatticft, either idolatry herefie or forfeit but by the Wf «W contrary 'hath abfolved them clearly in formal! Sofirithe mmde tearmes all thofc three crimes. (*) Of idolatry be- thf ;^{si^?- caufe they teach not the giving of UtrU to any i- fyryhe°nVy ■«* mage or any creature- worfhipped for
° . gods. This the
word UokUtm Ggnifieth the wor/hippin^ of im agesswah :forfr,tlm is f^^rftiS as it is ufed by I&ine., Cmt.rd^99 They-keepe clofc wthat ^^/uperto- on, and in the cafe of images come neare to idolatry, jf 0, tt-tfparp*?- * « ■» = J«» diu palam non defiaunt a pietate & cultu Bn proptio ad .dblolatnajn, "uramonbas impii, vita contaminati , tolcrantur in Ecclefia non minus quam mllvtis & cors* im munda animalieranc in area Ecek fas vfoiuTm fingulari. A t nu lus m area era: idoloia- tres, quia, Chriftianam pietatem quatenus Chriftianam idololatccs «piW. M°w«fr OnV. p. 309. Dei cultum latriam quam appellant nee poffumus aiicuj t cr eaturae, r ec ac- bemusfivehumaB* five angelic -qoamvis excellent, ffims impendcre. Hjxfaubuur BulIingerasPontificius& totafcholanon infankntiiim adve rfanorum, ^"^ m illi quovis moio cuicunque creature latriam ne quidem cultu relauvo exhiberu mm- taiAnmag, p. j 19. You fay, that images muftnot have torn: fo we : ktyour prattle £§ define gectogether, and we agreed, g. in ft **f?, p. 4» ^«»^' jedeth that CmnUm did raae out of the publ.ck boob of falls, this femence Thou haft delivered us from fuperftition and idolatry wherein we were utterly drowned ^ his chiefe anfwer is, That men may be good Protcttams, ami yet not damne all their xere- fathers, who lived before the reformation , as he rauft doe, who faith ol them, they were wholly drowned in idolatry,which though M. tmiov perhaps will not, yet lome naen maythink.it to be a reafon fufficient for the leaving out of that fe^nc^ f ^
• • page 306". Non
omnis error in
(d) Of herefie, becaufe their errours r^ethrio^^^^f^^ part of the foundation away , but are onely ex- dclitas am here- ccffcs and additions confiding with all funda- |s.pj« *m> .*«, mentall trueth. (O Ofmifme, becaufe they goe fom/ ZtXots}6 on in the practice of their forbeares without in- paffionateiy in
r * love with tneir
• * bwne opinions
that they coadeVnne all other differing from them to bee hereticall fo there liveth . noi :* Chriftian on earth who in the judgement of many oiher is not an heretieke , ibid.pagw The Giant inGatb was a true man , though much deformed wi h fuperfluous fingers and toes, but if one lofe any vital! part, hee is a man no longer , there is nor fo much danger in adding fup«Iaities,as is in detr; fttng, what is eflentiall andnec< ffaiy , A at the Churchfliall never bee robbed of any truth , neceflary to the being of the Cnurch, thepromifesof. Chriftarlurethus , but that Are An adrie no unneccffaiy truth wee hav Tno warrant (e) Canirtkt. page 316 If any will bee -a leader and teach, ng he- retieke, andadicfcifmctoh«e&ei, and bee obftinate m both, heewnhcutrepen-
tro-
tancemuft needs troducing "any late novations. 7. They declare
many that Vuc- ^ were very &°°d Wee ^ prefent peace with Rome ceed him in vhe as fhee ftands 3 her errors being but in opinions notobft-na^* *** w^ch charity ought to tolerate , that the Church bee°favedT i "7, of; England wo\Ad gladly embrace this peace , that thofe howfoever Caff an der and the like who further this reconci-
Sefchifoadc1"g^at^naret^emeno^ tlie worlc* moft worthy °£
norherecicks be-praife, that thejefuits and Calvimjls both puri- ne God and a« tanes wno hinder this peace are the moft flagi- L^fTa/mion. ^ous an<^ intollerable (/) perfons of this age. AH Mmtig. jipar. p. this and much more of fuch ftuflfe you may fee
hsrefinn^nfac* Pr^ntec^ not onely With allowance but with 3p-
iu ii qui conaan- plaufe by the chiefe of that faction his Grace terretinent do- himfelie , Mmagowxhz firft of the three none
necenim tiUhk £ucheS » P°tUr in that his mUch heloVed piece £Ut
reticusdicetur%q«iout as hee faith at the command of authorities
per omnia Roma-
namfidem integerrime\proftteturJb;^.p.38a.Scriifmatici & fingularitateraptiintranf- verfum quales Scaliger,CaWifiuj,Pjreus,& alii opinatores,quaero autem anquisferen- dus fit homo novus terra: nlius,qui contempto fpretoqj confrnfu majorum fuas phrenc- ticas obfervationes obtruferit (f) Sbtlfwdy. 238. Let us Chriftians leave off our di viri- ons^ the Papifts and wecall upon one God our Father, upon one Chrift ourSavours one holy Ghoft our fanftifier, and we have but one mean to unite us to this holy Uni- triniiy, which is baptifme, How then mould we not be brethren? O blefled Jcfus,raife up one to bid the people returne, blefled be that peace-maker among men. Nulla fa- las bello pacem te pofcimus omnes. ibid, p. 296. Why JHdge wc fo eargerly others foe holdmg of errours , are any without them? Some errours we may beare with , charity teachtth me to judge that errours of Chriftians are not of intention but ignorance.For I beleeve that wutmg!y,and willingly, neither Papift, Protcftant nor Lutheran woulǤ wrong their head Chrift, whom daily they profe'fle. Montag apar. p.4f- Citius inter di- gladiantes Philcfophos delummo bono , quam inter Proteftantes & Papiftas inaudita Momina fuperioribus faecuhs , & fub introduce a. nupcr inaufpicato de controverfis inter ipfos queftionibus corweniet , fed viderint poftcri dediffidiis iftisquae pene nihil fani , fanfti nihil , in vita & mcr bus nobis reliquerunt , cum prophani homines & politici fub prattextu & fiinulatione religionis fuas improbas aftiones , enormia defideria fole- antpalhare. Poft mota hxc certamina inter partes odiis deccrtatum vatinianis, arque eo deve,ntum eft utrinque infaniae & excefius ut ferreeos nequeant fcelota & furiofi pierique utrinque Ihcologi qui non una cum ipfis velint infanirr. Qjamindignis rnodis Cajj'ander virufque admiraculum eruditus ipfiffima motlfcftii & ptobicatis anima , exceptus fuerit abimportunis utrinque cenforibus, CaTvrno
{g) Shelf oord
%0)
'QysMfitrd inhls pious fermons printed by tie fj^^J^l univerfity of Cambridge Preffe at the direction of the reum hbdfumT Vice-chancellour , D. Beel dedicated to the Lord officio vin pii, & Keeper of England, adorned with many triumphing fu*lb™ »n:erJe-
_, . r «f , Z it- f/i i i °iuitas propter, con-
Epigrammes both Latine.and hngliin by a number fuitationem vmh ot the Fellows, and although called i^yet no cenfure *>beriorem igaa- to this day for all the complaints againftit, to our fa™™^™ hearing hath beene put cither. on the Author or Prin- fubeire jndieu ter, or Licencer , or Adorners or any Doctrine con- fm^uBjcalii -|ue Tl tained therein , but the worft that Burton could pick eX elk comen- out of it , is all defended by Bow and Hey /<?#, at his "ofi. awpag. 78. Graces fpeciall dire&ion , and fubferibed licence, as {fJSSJ^ we mall heare anon. ftantium & papi-
fiarum varianti- bus de fide acpietate fententiis diftraxeruht in diverfum Chnftianum otbem , fi qui fine qui bellum malint sternum » qui velint odiaexercer* immortalia tnducant illi noitram quasfolctodiofiusexagitari repeditatem velst </)«.£ a &«w! Ego filius illiuspacifici & paei- ficatoris qui fecit utraque unumdifie&a materie fepsrationijj neque cert£ arbitrorab hac ametK&a, abhorret noftra: AngHcanae Ecdefiae fuffragium & voluntasjquod nonnulli putan't & vehementer contendunt , ibid. p.»4?,In Pharilacis ad vi'vum depi&as imagines intueamur coram hominum qui Pharifaica nobis inftituta in Chriftianifroum retulcrc , puricanos intelligo & Jefuitas, five ut verius dicam utrinque puritanos honefiatis eciam civilis rcduvias, pietatis carcinomata , & Chriftianifmidehoncflamentapacis& con- cordis alaftoras & pernities. (g) Vottm Epiftle to the King, it was undertaken in obe- dience to your Ma jellies particular commandement.
I hope now that all true Proteftants pondering the paflages I have brought , befides many moe, wherewith themfelves from their owne readings are acquainted, will not onely abfolve my alledgean- ces of rafhnefife and flander , but alfo wonder at the incredible boldneffe of thofe men , who in thefe times wherein the Prince and State are by fo many and deep tyes obliged, and according to their obliga- tions hath fo oft declared themfelves paffionately zea- lous for the maintainance of Proteftant orthodoxie, 'that yet they fhould bee fo peart as to print in the
H l'oyall
(50) royall city, and that after the long anct great grum- blings of the people and formal challenges of divers of the learned to reprint their clear affection to the Pope and Cardinalls,and the whole Romifh religi- on, albeit truely this their ventorious boldnefTe feemes not , more marvellous then their ingenuity commendable : For they have faid nothing for the Pope, or Reme , but that which confeience would poufe any man upon all hazards to avow , who was lb perfwaded in the particular heeds of controver- ts betwixt Papifts and Proteftants, as they con- feffe themfelves to be^ to the efid therefore that we may fee the former ftrange enough paffages not to have dropped from their pennes by any inadver- tance , but upon plaine defigne and deliberate pur- pofe, we will fet downe in the next roome the af- fection they pro feife to the fpeciall heads of Pope- ry, very confonant to that which they have alrea- dy faid of that which wee count the whole lumpe and univerfall maffe ef Antichriftianifme. The fpeciall heads of Popery are moe then I have lea- fure to relate , or you can have patience to heare enumerate. Take notice therefore but of fome prime articles which Proteftants ufe moft to dcteft in Papifts , foure by name t, their idolatries , their herefies , their fuperftitions , their abomination of defolation the maffe. If from their ownc mouths I make cleare that in thefe foure they joyne with Rome againft us , it is like none hereafter fhall won- der of any thing that yet they have done or faid for the advancement of the popifh parcy , and the Subverting of the Protcftant Churches either at ' home
<fto
home, or over Tea , but rather embrace their fobric- ty and moderation,who being minded, as they pro- fcife, doe not breakeout in many moe both words and deeds, for the deftroying of the Proteftant fchifme , and bringing all backe to the -Catholick Apoftolick mother Church of Rome^ and unto the feet of his Holineflfe the vicar of Chriit,thcfucceffor o£ Peter, under whofe obedience our holy and blef- fed anteceftors did live and die.
CHAP. IIII.
The Qanterhuridns joine with %ome in her groffefi idolatries.
THE a&s of Homes I dolarry be many and va- rious : None more open to the eie of behol- ders then thefe five , their adorations of al- In ^c ml*& o£ tars, images, reliefs, facramentall bread, and Saints*^ aevnG^ *th^" departed : For the firft , their worshipping of the gmng of rehgi- ftocke or ftone of the altar . if wee would impute t0hues **™f°& £ it unto the Cwterhurlans , they will deny it allu- ^neof the ai- tcrly, and avow , that they may well wormip God tar- before the altar, but to worfhip the altar it felfe , to give to it that wormip which is done before it , to give to it any religious worihip any cultm , any 7rt'o<F*w»(ri< any <nl&at any adoration,they dodet-eft it, as palpable idolatry. So his Grace , fo fwkhng- tonne. fo Hellene, fo Lawrence , fo Mmagn do oft profdTc ; But that you may fee how little faith
H a shofe
<50
thofe metis proteftations doc deferVe ] and thataH may know cither their defperate equivocating , or elfe their fpirit of giddinefle, which makes them fay and unfay the fame things in the fame pages 5 confi- der all of the five named authors , for all their deni- al^ printing with approbation and applaufe as much worihipping and adoration even of the altar, as any Papifts this day living will require.
Begin with his Grace , you fhall finde him in his Star-chamber fpeech , for all his deniall, yet avow- ing within the bounds of two pages , once , twice, thrice, (4) the giving of worfhip to the altav, and (a; Fag.47. A that fuch worfhip , which is grounded upon that great reverence is pjace o^Scn^tm^Veffite^doremm , which wefup- and'foto thedy' pofe none will deny to be divine adoration : But we throne whew his mull underftand , that the King , and the Church br°edfl t*8 U^ualIy °£En$md hereDas in all things muft bear the blame #&k ap a& 49. De- of his graces faults,that the King and his moft noble mino & dim ejus, Knights of the Garter muft bee patrons to this pra-
%££ anddtoy°hTs aicc > and the En§life Liturgie the enjoiner of it : altar/for there is a But his Grace and thofe that have the government reverence due to of the Church mu ft bee praifed for their moderati-
that too. *0/rf. p.ig. . • . ♦ . m- 11 i_ • 1
4*. Therefore ac- on 3 m ^ot urging this practice upon all their bre- cordingtotheSet- thren.(i) D. Pocklingmne with his Graces licence, eff bch° of ° EnC Proc^ames ^c bending of the body and the proftra-
land/ the Pridl tiofi CVen tO it. and the people
ara called upon, 'for externall and bodity worfllip of God in his Church J Therefore they which do it not, innoyat,and yet the government is fo moderate, 'God grani it be not too loofe, that no man isconflrained,no man cjueftioned, only religiGofly called upon,v«»We timmui. (b)Psck!wg< cdtarep. 160.I fhall intrcatthe pious and judicious Readersto con- sider with meet reverencCjWhat is recorded among the Satutes of that mo$ noble order j mnfetit betid Vio ttque ait art revemtiam exbibuiffe vifi fmt %m Vto& ejta alt*riptm\f«8i sUbitum impenderem honotem; qu§fmpmtrgrtdmmfummuntdttnmhtmnml>ei3 dtbita gfm£ex?ms rivmmitiw wnfaiHtdti. Jim , in his Sunday p© Sabbath at the ehd9
Hejlcnt
(53) ffqh#e Comes up at lad to his Matters backe , and ids us that the adoration before the altar 2 is the ho- nour of the altar it felfe , and that falling downc and luffing of the altar •, for the honouring of the altar was a very commendable practice. ( c ) Laurence as he prints with Canterburies licence * but undoubted- *M> if wee doe ly by an impudent lie, at the Kings fpedall com- £££&<&" mandement , doth maintaine not onely veneration , bis bieffed beard, but religious worfhipping adoration, ^'h^^'^^m-^l^ and all ,7*0 not only by a relative and tranfient wor- CcS before his a (hip as he fpeakes,(e) but alfo , which is a degree of footftooli fo foon madneflfe, beyond any thing that ever I have marked fns XLXTf ' in any Papift, he will have a Divine adoration given what Apoftie or to the altar it felfe without any relation, ormentall Father would abftwuaion; . becaufc of the union of Chrifts body SSeffe' with it , which fits there as in a chaireof Eftate even delighted to fee as without fcruple or relations , or mentall abftra&i- ^ *,ord fo hono" ©ns wee give to the humane nature of Chrift, .„.$; Amide*;, for that perfonall union of the Godhead with it, ttmisz$xefm*P ' Divine adoration whereof in it felfe it is hftt'.JS^^SS
Capable, if) faqred that even
thi barbarous feuldiers honoured them with affectionate kifles. Ibid pag.86. The altar being thought to be moretacrcd, had a farre greater meafure of reverence and devoti/in conferred upon it hgit ci<rm<rfMv TfctOT^w^a reverend falutation of the table,77/t^u .'Su^/As^e/s j h> and pvckiivguun both $ag. 142. commends that exhortation of the Plttiarch of CwftmtU nepte in the fifth councell , Ada- mm primum factafmftum a I tare. Htm , in his anfwer to Bourtoun, pag.i?7. Ifyon look higher anto the ufe and praftice of the ancient Church , you cannot mtffe antitw Svr/«t5^e!«>anhonor to the altar,a0-i<2a0£*o>' h^-f 7?<*7re£}j?,an tut gtn'uukmncm am Dei. id) pag. 2 j. we finde in Ignatius rip/m Sv&ict-weiv > 2 honor due to the altar: and in Tertulhan ad genicular i*r it a kneeling to the altar : and in the fit' h councel,7r^c}twVM{r/i'<rv Sufteagviej-*,™ adoration of the aTtarj and in the fynoldals of Ode rewwiam ahar*hut >xh\kmd£tni&. inDamafctMt£oo7mctf fiGag TfctTnfyf&nd in another, Svimaltsm^v^ u the life of Mori* the Egyptian.e*4.««s« Imoaj iiw Sh TUfyve, )£> 70 &y- ov tr&rwmms* fe/itip (Reading my felf to the earth,and worfhipping the boiy ground,&^ the Grecians triple probations tria 7r^o-xjuvr\imjek btforc the altar in the old liturgies. (e) Ibid, Although they gave a religious reverence to thefc places , yet they determine
(J4)
that relfgfetjs reverefice In God not in the place : the throne ishonoui'ed for theKings he ifestf ssfp |fo the houfe for the owners faKe, refpe&s not the houfe but hint.
(J) ibtd,fa% |0, So much they fa«d , but to juftifie the pia&ice of our Church $ I need not (ay fo much j for as although the humane nature of (Thrift receive all from the D vine, yet we adore the wh&\cfiipp§(itum in groffe , which contifts of the humane as well as of the Divine. So becaufe of Gods perfonall prefence in the place, wee adore .him without abftraftion of his perfon, trom the place s to wit, the altar. Poct{lMt.f*fp i f 5. Altars have beene in all ages fo greatly honoured , becaufe they are the feats and chaires of Eftate,wherethe Lord vouchfafeth to place himfelfe amongft us. ghiidtfti" mm alt&rt ( as Optatm fpeaks) niftfedes corporis & fengwm Cbriftte
For the adoration of the communion elements , Asm"c!?3do;ati' which Protectants count an Id olatriefo. horrible,
on of the ele- , r . . . f . r M _
ments they grant that for it alone they would not raile to ieparate as the Papfts re- from the Church of Reme, though (he had no other qms- fault , (g ) their mindc is plaine by the practice
(g) ^ofegje which his Grace maketh Hey/eve in his State an- de[ E&nres r^.J-fwer to defend, we doe pafTe their adoration in the He chap. 20? ** * act of communicating , albeit wee thinke it ftrange to fee men who once were counted moderate and medyhofP^faine: wife , by the touch of his Graces panton tobe- nefle,pag.i 18.9- come fo infolent,as to hifleand hout at the doctrine
way owuh /hefe anc* Pra&ice °f tnc beft reformed Churches, as vile nionandp^afceand monftruous, {b) who in the act of recei- in this facrament,ving hath thought meet to fit orftand, rather than Chrift jeius is t0 kneele. We fpeake onely of thefe their new ado- deJed7oaUsy, and rations , which againft the conftant practice of the who can , who Englifh Church they are now begun to ufe , with- JntatS of receiving a number of low cringes
towards thefe elements , when they take the pa- (0 Heyktn mo- ten -m tv,eir fand, a low imlindo before the bread , i \ r7Tf bovfing to- when they (ct it downe , another 5 when they take w:srds the fom- up the chalice, a third •, when they fetit downea munion t,bie be fh ^ .v That thcfe avowecj adorations be-
attiie admmiftra. fore the elements , without the act or receivang 5
Y55)
are dire&ed by them , not only as they fay to thetion of the s*j perfon of Chrift,whom they make there enentially fvZ'knoZ^on prefent, but alfo unto the elements themfelves •, we what reafons you prove it by no other reafon but their former con- lioma£ > that
t. ^ — ,/ t , r . 1 • , men fhould ute
feffion. Their adoration before the altar is done as their g-cauft re- they confeflfe unto the altar , much more their ado- yet'ence in fo ration before the elements , without the act of re- th^k^ybS^J ceiving muft bee unto the elements : For I hope the pWcft fhouid they will bee loath to affirmc , that there is in the J3^ im° hjs ,
. J , • rr • i i h.tnds the holy
altar any worthineile or aptitude , or a$y other myftcries wirh- caufe imaginable , which can make it capable of a- out lowly rcve- doration , but the fame caufes arc in the elements rtnfe>or that u "
r i ■ t i «m i • ' ^>i -n an innovation to
inararre higher degree : The relation to ChriitStodo? Body and Perfon , which they make the only foun- dation of thofe worfhips being much more true , more neare, more cleare in the elements,then in the altar, howfoeverthePopifhproftrations, and ado- rations, before the hoftie , which to all Proteftants are fo abominable idolatries,are abfolved by thefe men-, notonely by the clearing of Papifts of all i- dolatry every where , but particularly by their im- patience , to have the adoration or the elements to be called Popifh. For in our book of Canons when in the copie lent up to the King,the adoration of the bread, Chap* 6, wasftyled byourBifhopsthePo- pifh adoration, my Lord of Camerburie on the mar- gine with his owne hand diredteth to fcrape out the word Popifri , as we can {hew in the authentick ma- nufcript of that booke now in our hands.
Concerning images, behold their a(fertions,firilIn the matter they tell us that the pullers downe of images,out of of images &ca^ their Churches, were but lowns and knaves,preten- ^^e""'
ding
(5 0
ding onely religion to their prophanc ccweteufneflTc J that they were truly iconoclafticke and iconoma- chianhereticks. (k) a. That thofe whodoejmll
■°w£l *™?- downe or brea!cc> or of^reth any indignity to a magines in* per crofTe, to a crucifix , to a Saints image , are but mad- cccicfiasconftitu-fooles, that thofe injures re fle&upon Chrift and the
effuleTungconT- S3ints * and are revenged fundry times with plagues daftarum/ibid.p. from heaven. ('/) 3. That the Church' of£#£-
wfwSSS'SSr '^ ^ they tak e that Church commonly by a hudge m,beum,EalV.m^a^e5»f°r tnck °wne prevalent fadtion therein ) fiam,pictatem,Pcr doth not onely keepe innumerable images of Chrift 3 «Heg?a^va^ moft eminent and confpicuous
bicunque mona- places of their San&uaries , but alfo daily erect a fteriisjtempiis/a- number of new long and large ones , very curi- inSm&ma^>u%.4reffcd5 and that heercin they -have reafon reditibns emun- to rejoice and glory .> above all other reformed
fc«£tiS°ncnbT .Churches' (*»)■ 4- Thatthefe their manifold lonesf&c! nC " images they ufenotonely for ornament, but alfo
(I) Montsg. <4*mW,/M8,Veriflimum eft omnino quod affirmas J) a. ra d^x*™™ vpov 2) eu eixavzt , ur Cajfaris imago in numitmatc, utmeletiichara&er in pah annali,qsod H quts Casfaiem in charactere fuo & numifmate anyM^ot in archetypum tnnfit ea con- tumelia , quo modo fi quis fancti alicujus imaginem dedeco*e sfficiat , ilium ego & vycuveiV , optaverim, & fuse temeritatis pejenas «iare. Studley inhisghfle forfchif" maticks about the end,telsus , that he knew a Churchwarden for the taking downe of a crofle which he conceived to have been by his neighbours idolized, to have had hisfv/inc ftricken with madneffc , and thereafter the man in defperation to have drowned him- fclfe : Whence he exhorts all men to beware fo much as to cenfure their ant ectflors of Idolatry, for ere&ing fuch monuments of their devotion (m)Mmtag mtid.ptg' a^Haere- tici nequaquatn a te cenferi dcbemusi/itopa^pi/ofjsflervamusenim diligenter,&cum cur3 Petri, Pauli, beatse virgmiSjfan&orum aliorura innuraeras imagines, praefertim vero Je- tu Chtifti redemptoris crucifixi etiam in templorum cryptis, & laranis in parietibus , & feneftrisquastamen non adoramus.Ib.p. 2.6, povovr tw$ oKav Qtoy 7r(y(r)(juvvpwiiitc'um Theodoreto loquar,impugnamus rK&vMm7wS\xnx apud nos quod aliquoties dicendum frequentifiima* imagines in Ecclefiis per fta!los3ut vocant, Canonicoram, per feneftras, ambones , vafa> vefhmenta, & jpfa Sro^ia^ei^Pscl^ng. aUarcpag.87. In my Lord of LincolnsprivateChappeljare to be fecn befiJe the a!tar>moft richly furnished c!ore to the wall under the Eaft window>many goodly pictures which cannot but fink the beholders ferith thoughts of piety, and devotion as their entrance into fo holy a place, as the picture
to
(57> tobeebookes to the Laicks , both for their inftru- oiflPm°cn\ dion and kindling of their affe&ions to. piety, zeale , ^e noiy Apo? charity, imitation of the Saints-, (») 5. That flies, together towards the Images of Chrift and the Saints, the fi^andou/bkf hearts of the Godly ought to bee arTe&ed with a pi- ied'Lady, and s. ous devotion 5 with a religious reverence, and that Mwfcttpin^ this reverence may very lawfully bee exprefTed,^^!^^ with an outward religious adoration ; yea , pro- ju ft over the holy llration before the Image, as well as before the altar. "&Ie s °r ^3cre^ with the eies of the adorer fixed upon the Image • mu 'ft 'fay , That (0) 6. That the Popifti diftin&ion of duleia and whofb hvei in UtrcU is good, and well grounded , that the one- b^^tnedff ly abufe of Images is the worfhioping of them with great impiety, htreia 5 that the Papifts are free of this fault, that 'hat Wllj deferc all their practice here is but konodniy , not ido- not foiiow'him latrie, that all our controverfie with them about giving 3 prece- the worfhipping of relicts, and fo much more ofdent of f«chcJe-
/rrr • 1 r rr r \ rr vocion , fo con-
images, (for to images , they proreile a farre leile re- formabie to the fpeel: then to reliques) is but the toying of chil- t^rickofoufr dren, the driving about fhadowes, that long agoe fn^p^'Zl
For your pnticular inftanccs in trie Cathedrals of Builum, Bnftow, PjjuIs, &c. the moft that you except againft, are things of oinamenr^vvkich you are grceved to fee now more riih or coftly, nor they have been formerly. Peclftin<are page 24. Our Churches (by Gods mercy) a*e a §l°ry to our religion , beautified with goodly glafle windowes. ibid page 87. A faire Crucifix, and our blefied Lady, and St. Ubn fet up in painted glaflc in the Eaft window, juft over the facred altar.
(77) Widowes fchifmatica!! puman,page xo.Church pictures are anexternall beauty, of the Church, a memory of honour to the dead, and SaintGrfgerjcals them Lay mens books. Pec^lhg. altars page 87.Thf re are to be feen many goodly piftures,which cannot butftrikethe beholders with thoughts of piety and devotion. MQ/itcsg.AnH.g.ipage 318. The pictures of Chrift, of the Wetted Virgin, and Saints, may be made,hadin houfes, ftt up in Churches, refpedt and honour may be given to them the ProteUants do it, and ufethem for helpes of piety , in rememoration, and effe&uall reprefenting of the proto- typ. Ibid, page 300. Images have three ufes, alfigned by ourSchooles inffrudion of the rude, commonefaction of ftoryjand ftirring up of devotion, thefe you and we alfo give unto them, (o) M&nteg. awfjrf.page 30. Chriftiani omnes adoramus ChrHlum imagini & fimuladuo , non profternimur coram imagine forfan, quid ad rem veto? Inyitatio eft
I both
(53)
ad p.etatem^ in- both fides, are really screed , thoush fome for their I um, ita fx velis owne Pn"e and grced delight to keep this contraver- Fofternaris , ec- fie about ambiguous words ftill upon foot, (p)
jam oculos den-
gas in crueinxum ante mcnfam Dominicam inclinamur, in genua procumbimws,venera- tionem exhibemus, non tamen menfam adoramuj. (p)M<wrag. antid.p.16. Latnam, il- ium cultum foletis appellare , neque ego nomen aut nominis rationem , vel fubjeduro. improbavero, eum a duleia foletis difiinguere , non alio fine, quam quod rerum fubje- etarum rationes,fecundum magis & minus inter fe diftinguantur. pag,27. Tantummodo taxamus in imaginibus^T&y \ci7fetM, ufum & utilitatem non follicttamus ullo pado.p. 24. Pergamus ad Ecclefiae Romanae u KovcxTxAsiw. M0ntag.erigf.4o. Nolunt llli quovis pa&o creature cuicunque htriasn ne quidemcultu relative exhiberi,fcdnon conftat quis ; fit ille cultus Iatreis foli Deo predfe & peculiariter debitus,quibus terminis circum- lcribatur, quis ille qui folus creaturis debetur, quis ejus modus, gradus, menfura, partes, condmo,limitatio,cmnia vacillant vel ig iorantur,nec lllud agitur ut conftare pofln: lufS dm eft in hac queftione & iljufum per ambiguitates verboru e privatis nempe vel conten- dendi vel duefcendi refpe&ibus conftet autem hoc , & facile conveniet inter nos. Mag- nam certe gratiam ab Ecclefia Chrifti, & partibus inter fe contendentibus iniverint,qui docerent quoufq; progredi in hoc Candorum cultu, & xh^clvo J^wo. pofiumus fine jufto kandalo, animae periculc? pietatis & rthgionisnmfugio interim q.iodpucrifolent, in hac re, utin miiltis rMoyaxtpzp.
About reliques Concerning reliques they teach firft that the Sfof ee wuh carrying of them about in cloaths by devout peo-
(<i)Andrt»i(iri P^ is tollerable. ( q ) Next that thofe bones or Bur* For their that d'uft ofthe deceafed Saints ought juitly to bee
fur^^they^weTe PUt P Z Ca^C °^ ^e 0r °^ g°^ tnat Z^CY maV ^ee
true wee would well hung about our necke and oft kiiTed , that
the're" a^th^t t^' ma^ ^ce ^a^ uPanQ0ngft our mod: pretious becom!s.r itw3sjewe^s- Cr) 3* That in thofe reliques there is oft ramneffe and un found fo much grace, holinefie , vertue, that all ^Sw^to^ touchcs them arefariaified by that touch. 0) abafe his tearmes 4« That to thefe reli&s a great honour yea a relative
concerning them,
had they power of doing miracles we would have efteemed them fj much the more, but in their owrte degree '■ yet the carrying of them about in linncn cloaths and kiffing which yigil&Htm did object, if he did it truly , we would rat'per beare with ir,and excufe it as proceeding ft orn popular and private devotion whxh willmanyumes overfhutic fclfe then commend it. (r) Montag. aniii. p.17. Ofl'a fanctorum cineresrel.qiias vafe sureojVcl online prtciofo convolvebant. Ego certe cum Conftantino illas reliquias fafciis ifeyolvam, auro includam circumgeftandas, admovebo labiis accollo fufpsnfas manibus oculifque ci cbro ufurpatas incuebor3vel in apothecas condam,& recludam incer preciofif- fwna cemcliacenfendaSi (s) tfienttg- agtid.f, \6» Mag.Bafilius aic ?v ^vpi ygya Mar-
worfliip
($9)
Worfhip is due albeit not a latria or divine adorati- r?ris oib <\mcm~
, " -^.m i r^% m 11 q«e tetizent oi>
on. (f) Fifthly, That pilgramages to the places gr3ti3m ,n, COr- where thofe relid't-s ftand are very expedient, thatpo" mfidentem, Proteftants doe reprove onely thefc pilgramages to- pXipf ftnSfi- wardsthe Churches of the Saints which are made carionis. (/) Mon- for greed or fuperflkion' that Papifts doc difaUow'*j?*rirf-P-ltf\AS" all fuch as well as we irv) 6. That all the controver- am vetaem fan- fie which here remaines betwixt Papifts and Pro-ctorum reiiqurs teftants is about juft nothing even about goates woll fu^n^'nb0u*em al- and the fhadoW of an ArTe. (jfefj tuliffe, & venera-
About the invocation of Saints whereof thet!0n€quadajr re- learned of the Papifts are fo aibamed that they dif- jJJ7»M& «Jii. p. avow their owne practice thereof (y ) yet our men 44« Neque pere- tell us firft that the Saints in heaven are truely f(r^°aje ^ „~ our mediators with God of interceffion , as Chtift appellant fanft* is of redemption, (z) Againe, that wee ought care- quifquam impro* fully to keepe the Saints feftivalls , to this end, that I^eXV* *"? wee may be partakers of their interceffion. {a) 3.chriftianaevewri» That albeit for common their interceffion bee uni- non *ft h°fP.es '•
r .. i r i • i i r i improbat Molm-
verlall, yet that lundry times they deicend topar-2>urs& meritope- ticulars : They remember the eftates of their friends regrinationes ue and acquaintance as they left at it their death , they ^n™ vd^ad
fuj»crftitionem,vel ad queftum,vel ad tyrannidem, quas & jpfas nemo fantas inter catho- licos Romanos non improbaverit. (x ) Momsg.ovig. p.45. Utde lana caprina, vel <t&t otxtnuat hie nxare videantur contendentes.
They come very neare to the invocation of Saints. (y) Andrew ftriftura p.^.The Car- dinall freely confeffed to M. Caufabon that he had never prayed to a Saint mail his life? fave onely when he happened to follow the procdlion, and that then he fun g orapQHobk with the Clerks but elfe not. (\ ) JMontag. antid.p. zo. Non abmnim fanftoi effeoraiiomi & intent fliwu ut kqui (okth media torn fedunivtrfimunlverfoi : pYediuluii apudDeum intervemunt & oretiombus mtdhntuY. Chriflui fotut & abfqut aim $ mediator redemption** & nu9*dmiritum pcffioni&fu* x^t' t^o^b.u intirtejfionis mtdrntor. (a) Attdr&m driftur* pa. 8.We agree with Saint Augufluit , we celebrate the memories and hold the feafts of the bleffed Martyrs as well for imitation , as that we may be partakers of their interceflion. Sbelfordt firft fermon page 44. Upon the Saints dayes the Saints in Heaven joine with ' us, now if the Saints in Heaven after their manner aide us with their prayers , {hall wee be fo bare minded as not to pray with them? JbU page 27, In obferving Saints daics aad
I 2 are
{6o) in dedicating tem are informed of many new particulars by the Angels fhdt mm?s°tdhefe which hath been upon earth, and by the Saints which who negka this after their death hath newly come to the heaven, and ij©iy. fellowship that according to their particular informations they
have a great lofle, c , . . D ^ / . '
which none can name their interceffion. (4)
fee but they who ^, If we were certaine that the Saints in heaven
dMVajr!Srflws^new our C^ate *c wcre no ^C at a^i>ut very ^xpe- anfwerto Cardi- dientto make our prayers to them that they might
nall'irw ' % is *ntercecd wi^ Chrift for us. And thoiigh we "bee hopTweiHhat ^Gt certaine of their knowledge, yet all the fault that rheodrfus might is in our prayers to them is onely fomc idlenelfe and GodCfotdhi"chii- cl]r^ry but no impiety at all. (iy$\ That none ought dren, we fee no to reprove our prayprs unto our Angel keeper, (c) caufe to the con- xhe Saint in heaven which the Papifts doemoft *™Thej ?doll&'1^0^ze*s' Gur btefled Virgine to whom it is well the blefad Vfr- knowne they give much more falfe worfhip,then true gin 04 much as to the whole Trinity, concerning her the Canterbury anyPafiftt /Mwaffirme fir ft, that Ihe is created in another way Montag. mtii p. then any of the race of sjidtm^ that God did mcdi- 22. Memmerunt t t ^ ages u^on ^ worke 0f hen perfect creati-
& mil afe q«on- on , that ihe aid live all her daies without mortall 110
c'a interns gefta ' sum quocirca ad Chrism in ecelo recollect pcterintde via ordinariaper Jefum Chri« Hum apud Deum^attem amicos, familiares o/jtn'a?, precibus commendare & adjuvare. (bj Mentcg.antid.p.ziy.Swe all other Iaboar in this pointProve only their knowledge of any thing ordinarily I promiie you ftreightl Willi fay holy S. Mary pray for me. lb, miid.p<2$ , Tu rnihi proba & demonftra pofle me certum efle de fcientia fanftorum par- dculari quocunque tandem modo acquifita ego certe quod ad me ipfom attinet fan&os de= fqndos beatam puta virginem/indiillmos Apoftolos gloriofiffirnos Martyres non vere- bor adire interpellat-c^lloqui, fupplicibuspre?cibas deprecari habeant me commendatum Scadjutum fui§ intera ffionibus apud Deum patrem per filium. fdem antid. p.200. Per- haps there is no fuch great impiety in faying holy S. Lmmc pray for me. (c) Montag. invocation of Saints p.oo, If thus my feife refolved to do infer ( holy Angel keeper pray for me) I fee no reafon to be taxed with point of Popery or fuperftition much Icffe o£ abfurdity or impiety, lb. .«K*.p.2o;. The cafe of Angels keepers in point of advocationis ■ much different from other Angels not guardians,as being continually attendants alwaies .at hand thou gh:invifible,^nd therefore though we may fay S, Angel keeper pray for me,is
yea
(** )
yea without all acluallfinne, yea without all ongi-folIo^€thnor»we nail, {d) That me is riow advanced above all the An- ™% ^f^(% eels to the higheft created perfection that is poflible Ambon* suffer* to be daughter, mother, and fpoufe of God, and that oZi?cf'n!k' her very Body is already tranilated to the heavens, tirft and purer (e)$. That God hath made her to bee true Ladytimcsnotwltno"c and Emprcfleofthc Catholikc Church, of all^'X^ the earth , and of the heaven , and that all thefe ho- was aimoft fifty nours fhee hath obtained by her due defervings*§esmtj?fe ™di~ and merits, (f) 4. That all the Angels and Saints £U're of inflate- in Heaven , let bee men upon earth are obliged ly Palace. to adore her , and bow their foulcs unto her. {g ) uZai^I^' 5 . That fhee knoweth all thinges perfectly heere dubm oFere tem- pi u illud fjio<po*er apirabatur, nee ut una de multis mater D&mini in hunc mundum prcceffi: i materno u» tcro. Itid.p. $38. Utcunqae cottceptum in original! peccato 9 vixiffe umen immunem a snortali peccato cum ^«|«|ii»o putav^rim. Stgfftrds Female glork in his proemial! verfes , for Eves of&nce , not hers flie did begin , to learne repentance ere (he knew to fiane. 1dm p. 20. Shefent forth many a figh for fin not having committed any, and bewailed that of which fhe was utterly ignorant. Idem p. 8. The Apoftles fometimes were obfeu- Ked with the fog of finnes but her brightness nothing vitious could leffen, much lefi'e al- utterlyextingnith. (e) Femlglme.p.zS. Nothing in her was wanting but the D:cty it felfe. Idem in the preface , Whether we regard, her perfon or her diviae gifts , Que is in d'g-nitynext to Godhimfelfe. Z&.Great Qtieenof Queens , daughter, and motherland the fpoufe of God. Idem p.aro. Her affumption by many of the Fathers, by all the Ro- miih Church , and fome of the reformed is held for an undoubted truth, (f) Moatag. spar.p.zi 2.Dominum profefto indicat Maria nomen, nam revera fafta eft domina om- nium ereaturarum, Damstenut ait , cum conditoris omnium erVcda fuerit mater. IbicLp. 302. Certenulli fan&orura dedi Deus plura, nulli majora , nulli ne omnibus quidem nefan&is,tanta,hoeeftelogiamatrii DeiDeusimpertlvit qui titulus viri$@euv64 vamp J7re?op(Mi',omnes omnium creaturarum dignitaces illud unicum privilcgium lupergreditur Recie a.itB. Thomas , beatavirgoexhocquodeft mater Dei habctquandam dignitatem infinitam. Ex bis licet colligere (inquit Baradas) fanftiftimam virginem infinitam ha- bere quondam dignitatem ex Deo, qui & e bonaventura recitat, majorem mundum Deus facere poteft , ma jus ceelum Deus facere poteft majorem atitem matvem quam tft mater Dei Deas facere non poteft. Fern. gl.p.2.1. She undoubtedly deferved'to be rapt up, ii it were poflible, a ftory higher than was S. pauL lb. p. 80. Certainly all the ancient Fa- thers with one confent affirme that fhedeferves to be Empreffe of all others who hum- bled her felfe below them all.(g) Ftmalghrk. In the Panegyrick, to whom do bow the fouls of all the juft, whofe place is. next to Gods, to wham the Hierarchic do throng, an.i for whom heaven is all one fo.g.J&.p^.Tru'y our beleef may eafily digeft this that his
I 3 beneath
omnipotcncy beneath upon the earth : For in the face of God
fc tot Em%ffc in the glaffe °f the TdPkX ^ d°th bch0ld a11
of this lower creatures, {h) 6. That it is but prophane puritans world. ife.j>a. i7. w}10 refufe to fay the Ave Maries and to follow doubt* feme nc°f the example of their pious predeceiTors who wont ■Gr*titudet chil- fotopray. (/)7. That the devotions of the pre- tontbSorJ and &nt Monks , Nunnes , and Princes , who have en- did homage to rolled their names in the fodality of the Virgin j£a- their dearcit La- ry is worthy of imitation, (k) 8. That the old pi- ihffal'nfs'^ion'.ous ceremony of burning of wax candels in all the ousEnipreffe.(h) Churches of England through the whole cleare ne^nck10 whoK ^ e>f her purification ought to be renewed. ( / ) j. ■ piace^is nexuo That the Chriftians obtained that famous victory God, and in bis over the Turkes in Lepanto by her interceffion at ^dllXrd'etneir prayers with Chrift her fonne. (m) Allthis fee as darling of his Grace hath permitted under hiseyetobeeprin- the Trinity. 0 ) tec| at London without any cenfure, and when
Ibid. p. 220. 1 he *
Puritans of this land are thefe I mean, they're Jed all teftimonies of her worth as haile £Mavy£u\\ of grace, &c. Thty abhor to hear her called T)mm& , becaufe forfooth they chalenge to themfelves a greater meafure of knowledge but a lefler of piety , than did their antectflbrs by difclaming words and phrafts familiar to antiquity. Of one thing I will afllire them tsll they be good Ma>um thty mall never be good £feri/2/«»f. (k) page 23. My atithmetick will not ferve me to number all thofe who have regiftrate their nam. sin the fodality of the rofarie, of this our blefied Lady. The Princes ofthis Ifle have not beene defective in doing her all polfible honour, and in confecrating Cha- pels and Temples to her memory. Many holy Orders alfo are ofthis fodality as the SenediMms the Qifts thus, the Francifc&m , the Cartuffamt and many others. If all thofe tellimonies and examples of great worthy and pious people will not move us to honour her.we fhall be judged both unworthy ofthis life,and ignorant of that better to come.
(1) lb. p 1 5 j. This day the celebration whereof isinftitute by the Church is called Candlemes, as much as tofay, the day of lights, on which while maffe was fingingvery many tapers were burning in the Church. Monteg. orig.p.1^7. *D\mab iHi(oknnk*U ce'tbrtmv. cm pefentamw vel purificat'mis : nos tnghte the purification of our Lady, Vdcommumfevm&ntpot'M Candlemes day k diftributicne vclgtfiatmttertQrum mdentium. Covins did put all this in pra&ice in the Cathedral of Durham made burne in day light fome hundreths of wax candles. Peter Smari for preaching againft him was depofed and imprifoned, bmCewqnt for his devotion advanced from a Prebend toaProveftofa Colledge and a royall Chsplane in ordinary, (m) UmdgWit p. 116, The original!-
this
03)
this do&rine was challenged by Bartm, hee was rewarded with the lofleof his eares and pcrpetuall °*th* ^-¥hyof prifon. The booke which he inveighed againft -s a^a from" let bee to bee recalled, is openly excufed in Print the batrell of zv> at his Graces direction as containing no evill but on- f*^ ?v"f « - ly innocent retoncations. f »J Yea M. l^w with his and the chrifti- Graces licence pronounceth that booke to bee free ans> which vido. of all Popery , and that upon this reafon , becaufe [y0 h^imerceffion the author proferTeth his tracing thefteps of Do- with ber Son, &or Montagu whom all EnvUnd mull: know to be a- S n ) Hr?kn$ a;1"
, iirr •• rn & fwer. p. i2j. As
bove all lufpition of Popery. for ihe booke in-
ti tuled the Ftr/utl ileryyou findenot.in it that I fee by your colle&ions any thing pofuively- or dogrnatick- ly delivered contrary unto any point of doftrine eftabhftied and received in the Church of England. Some fwelling language there is into it and fome Apoftrophees I perceive by you to the Virgin Mary which if you take for invocations you miftake his meaning, no innovation hitherto in point of doftrine. (o}M. Dowp.^q. In all thefe panegyrick flraines of Rhetonck (for fuch for the moft part they feeme rather then pofnive aff-rti- ons) Stafford hath notdeviat fo much to the one extreame as M Bertmm roarginall hath to the other in lesffing and calling her the new great goddeffe Bum. And if it be true that he hath not digreffed in any particular from D. Montam the B.ihop of Cb shefttr as M. Bnftoun makes him affirme, i dare boldly fay M Burloun will never be able to finde the leaft point of Popery in itrFor it is well knowne,that Bifliop hath approved himfclfe £uch a champion againlt Rome s that they who have tryed his flrength durft never yet come to a fecond encounter.
CHAP. V.
The Canterburians avow their em-
bracing of the Topi/h ben fief
andgrofjefl errours.
TH E nature of herefie is fo fubtilized by our faction 3 that fo farre as in them lies,it is now quite evanifhed in the aire, and no more here- fiesarc to be found on the earth. With the SocinUn
remonftrants,
Remoriftrants , they exeeme all'tenets controver- ted this day among any Chriftians , from being the Subject of heretic : For they tell us, that the beleefe of the doctrines uncontroverted by all is fuf- (0 1 piw ficient for falvation. (■*) And Jiowfoever fome SSthefemWords : °^ t^iem w^ bee content to count the Socman Art- Vm by comixes- awfme and Macedomanifme to bee true herefies- where if? u'fd ^tl 5 aswemew before, all of them do cleare the univerfaijy do a- Popifh ■ errors of this imputation. Alwaycs not gree, are (uffici- to ftrive for words, our aiTertion ;s , that the grolTeft ent forfaivation. cf the Roman errours which in \: e common ftile of Proteftants , wont to goe for he (ies, are main- tained by the Canterburians for Catholick truths,, For to f cleare this , cad over the bookes of BeHar- mine , and fee if his grofTeft tenets bee not by them embraced. Inhisfirft tome, his errours about the Scriptures imperfe&ion, and do&rinall traditions , feemes to be moft weighty. In his fecond ^ befides thefe already named , his defenceof the monaftick vowes of Limbm Patrum and Purgatory are very palpable. In the third ? his afcribing too little to the Sacraments of the old Teftament , and too much to the Sacraments of the new , his making all infants in baptifme to bee regenerate , and all non- baptifed to bee damned , his corporall prefence of Chrifts body on the altar, his facrificc or the MaiTe , auricular confeffion, extreame unction, are very grolTe corruptions. In the laft tome, his errours about faith , juftification , • merit , free-will , arc among the chiefe. In all thofe, confiderhow farre our party is long agoe declined to the left hand.
Begin
Begin with Scrbfure and traditions i The refo^ ^^52 med Churches in the harmony of their confeffions ^"Jraditions in lay all down one common ground, for their mutual! prejudice of s«*° content •, the Scripures abfolute perfection , with- ptur(5# out the helpe of any do&rinall tradition : Kogh me once this pillar , the whole edifice of the reforma- tion rauft fall. To batter downe this fort , the Pa-* pifts plant two Engines : One that there is divers Apoftolickc and ancient traditions, both rituall and dogmatical!, which befidc Scripture with a divine faith muft be firmely beleevcd : An other, that Scri- pture muft not be taken in any fenfe by us , but that wherein the ancient Fathers of the Church have un- derstood it, or the prefent Church do take it. In both thefe very dangerous corruptions our party joincs with Rome : They glory (6) and triumph above 3II other reformed Churches, that they doe embrace Mti.d;amJlf^ do&rinall traditions , for which in Scripture there 87. frff.a.Thirigs is no ground-, And of this kinde they reckon outth3Ch,avebec,)8c:
f, D r 7 . r 1 J 11 nerjlly received
iorae or great importance ; iuch as are , the bap- in ^ churd& tifme of infants", the fan&ifying of the Sabboth , of Chnft are con- theApoftles Creed the giving of the cup to the $£*£$£, people, praying in a knowne tongue, our knowledge Apoftolicali tr*. of Scripture to be Scripture , the names and num- <*ition>withoue fi- ber of the Canonicall bookes and their diftin&ion St^fn ££ from Apocrypha, of this kinde they maintainc cure for the doing
of 1 hem. Praying direftly towards the Eaft is conceived to be of that condition , why may wee net con- clude the like of fetting up the altar along the wall? Many things come into our minde by a fucctffionall tradition , forwhichwe cannot firtdc an expreffe command, which yet we ought to entertaine , tx vi C aibolic* ctofuertdims •„ of which traditions (here are many, which fhll retaine their (otic among us in England. This Church fiht Lord bee thanked for it) hath flood more firmefor Apoftolicali traditions., than any other whte- foevcr of the reformation. Samuel hUardsfetmon,^ ij. We yeeldihat there ire Apo- ftolicjU tcadtcioos rituall and dogmaticall, which are no where mentioned or enjoined i§
K large
&e Scriptures , but delivered by w ord'of mouth , by the Apoftles to their follower* • for fome of which thcfe are reputed the namber of Canonicall book$,the Apoflles creed the baptifme of infams,the k" of Lent, the Lords day,the great feftivails of Eafter arid Whitfon day,befide thefe we confefl'e,there arc and have been many ancient Ecdefuftick traditions, from which as foundations grew thofe noted practices of not faftingon the Sunday,of adoring towards the Eaft, proftration before the altar>of Ggning the baptifed with the crofle, of exorcifing the party baptifed,and putting a white garment upon them, of receiving the Euciarift farting, or mixing water with the winc,of fending it to CacH as were ab(enr,of eating the confederate bread in the Church,or carrying it home,of crof* fingthemfdves when they went oat, or when they went in , when they went to bed , or when they rofe, when thty fate dow-ne to meat,.when they lighted candles , or had aay bufinefle of moment to doe, that ceremonies and rites of this nature are under the power of the Church tootdaine, we generally grant to our adverfaries. ffhitt on the Sabboth, page 97. The reformed Cburcbes reject not all traditioas,but fuch as are fpurieus,fuper- $. ticus, and no confonant to the holy Scripture, but genuine traditions agreeable to tke rule of faiih, derived from the Apoftotkall time* by a fueceffive current, and which have the uniforme teftimoRy of pious antiquity, are received and honoured by us. Now fuch are thefe which follow the bftoricall tradition, concerning the number, integrity, dig- nity, and perfection of the books of Canonicall Scripture, the Catholtck expefition of many fentences of Scripture, the Apoftles creed,the baptifme of infants, the obfemtion of the Lords day, and fome other feftivails, as Eafter,PenKcoft, &c. baptifing and admi- niftration ofthe Supper in holy affemblies , the fervice of the Church in a known lan- guage, the delivering ofthe Communion to the people in bothkindes , the fuperioriry ©fBifhops oyerPriefts acd Deacons in jurifdi#ion, and power of ordination.
large as many as Rome. For at the firft word they ff9i!ubi^n.fy^^ous of fix. hundred (r) Among thefe tu? in Scripturis traditions , which wee muft embrace with"an-i^i-
'?w?n"8cBbnTDo,doubtc^^tl1 : Thc^ rcckon UP thc author^ of .aSiffub6 wraqae Bifhops above Priefts , proftratbobefore the altars, (pecie communi-WOrfhipping towards the Eaft,. crofle in Baptifme, ^Se^croffingof our faces at all occafions, theftanding di in rebus facrisof a crucifix upon the altar, and what elfe they a Dec • »nftitutis,pjeafeCourgC.5 for which they can get no Scrip S&u^rpatinSaabture warrant. To this head they referre the very zcclefia , de qui- cuftomes of the Popifh Church in latter times , bus pofliimus pro. f hi h th „ havc n0 [yU^fe 'm any writer let bee
teen, nihil tale. _ , J , jK v 11 1 ■ ■ «• ex.
doc« Scnptura ,ifl any Father : ( d ) Yea, all the mjun&ions ofthe
^cripturaharcnoH
aedicat. {d)M.m.viig. p. 176. Nihil eft tntmoriaj proditum, quod ego quidem (clam ha< fti e apud vetulkioresj five hiftoricot five patres i probabile taa&en ei hjac rcceptam &
alefia; confuetadinem de traditione vetuftiore', " aut fcriptls eriam pateum vetuftioribos nunc dcperditis dimanaffe, Montag. apar.i&p. Ad me quod attinec, fi quid a Hindis patribusperillaternpora inventum, primo &ufurpatum, nulla tniditione pricrecom- mendatum, nullo ufu vetcrtira, nc quidem veftigiis leviter iroprcflls , coafignatam per- tot annorum decurfum "ad noftraufque tempora fine contradictione dcfccnderit , non video car non datthd/iui & cZv&V7i2$w<*>( vim fuam obtineat & authorit3tem. Abfic cnim ut univerfalis Ecclefia vel in rebus de fafto,& Ecdefiafticis ritibus tarn diu aberra^ verir. Jbid. p.^Sa.Meminerimus TtnidUtnutn olim ftatuifie cum applaufu dc hujafmedi confaewtHiTibus, fi legem expoftules fcriptam, nullam invenies/cd traeitio praetenditur autrix,coufuetudo co»firmatnx,& fides obferratrix. Etirefte/osquid autem fi neque Apo. fiolircliqai (Tent nobis Scripturas, nonne oporteret ordincm fequi traditionis, Idtman- iig. p.4i. That author faies no more then is juftifiable touching traditions : for thus hefaes, the<lo9rineof the Church is two waies delivered unto usjfirft by writing, then by tradition from hand to hand. Both are of alike value or force unto piety.
Bifhops muft bee Ecclcfiaftick traditions, where- ^) mUt {n to the confeience muft fubmit no lelTe then his examination to the precepts of God. (-*) In the meane time °rfe^hc°h %*l<%* Scripture muft bee filled the bookeof hereticks , £ leftimonyof (f) zLesbianmlc. (g) In no controversies no not <**/*««, Etiamfi . in Sermons any ufe may bee made of it , except kMl^mM, farre as wee can backe our deductions from Scrip- toti us tamen or- ture, by cohfent of the ancient Fathers , or prefent bis in hrmcr ?ir'
r*U„,.^U /Is tcm confenfas.in-
Qhmch.(k) ftar prarccpti ob-
tiner, nam & alia multa quae per traditionem in Ecclefiis obfervantur, authoritatem fibifcript* le<>is ufui- paverunt, butdpa tbtt of Eultblus , Qukqiidin fanctis Epifcoporum confil.isdecernitur, id univerfum divinae volu itati debet attribui : AndtbU tf Bernards t Sive D.us, five ho- mo vicariusD^imandatumquodcunqae tradiderit, pari profe&o obfequendum eft cura pari reverentia fufcipiendum, abi tamen Deo contraria non prarcipit homo. Qbmruti Cs- UR. pag.j i.Senfum Scripturarum ex patribus & dodoribus ECclefias deduftum > eradi- tum & coufervatum m Ecclefia, & approbatum,quidni pro tali traditione 2<>nofcamus io cujtisveritateacquiefcendum, & kquaminimedtfeedendurnfit. (f) Montegarign.;$>. lufebius de Scverianis hereticis loquens, ait, Hi leg?, Prophetis & Evangelus utunl tur Ucrarum Scripturarum fenfus & fententias, ut noftri folent putitani & novatores pro Tab arbitratu interpretanttir. Mon. orig.f. 3 18. Neque enim infanire folent fine Scripturis hasretici &mir fi :e eafdena 3d fuos %\ C°of\t<r }*.«■,, lolent applicare defendendos perfua- dendofque.^ (g) Montapar. 382. Non ut noftri novatores delirant quibus quicquid eft stf^jtop «ff yai^i refipit &ZvnJ>w;, & ideofrefigendw eft vel ut amantloqui reforman- dumadDd verbum, hoc eft ad Lesbiam plane reguhm ipforum cerebrofitatema- muGixmdum.(b)Pod}ngim*tUre p.i 29- Thi godly and kamtd Fathers of out Church,
K a give
cm
give Urick charge to private preacherSjthat they preach nothing in their preachitagVwhicfr they would hav e the people religioufly to beleeve and obf rve, but that winch 1$ agree- able to the dofirine of the old and new Ttftament , and that which the CjiHcIick Fa- thers, and ancient Biflhops have formerly taught and collected from thence, wfeife upon the S*bboth,p,ig n. The holy Scriptnre is the fountaine andlivi^gfpringjCO'atai^ng1 in all Efficiency and abundance whatsoever is neceffary to make G->d<; people wife unto falvarion. The confentient and unanimous teftimony of the true Church of Cbfift in the primitive ages thereof is the tm«\x , or a conduit pipe «o derive and convoy to fuc- ceeding generations the celeftiall W3ter contained in the holy Scripture. Ibid. From Mtiimrm he faith, tejuricm nobu facuBecmiat fcribendo, no\ ititrt folim Scripturam ege nar- mm & jutbem-contrmet (hrum fidei, into vtrb & Spiritumfanflwn , ftu judictm/uprmm prxfufpvtimiMy & ittie(iam[eu )udicim inferiorm iibtnttr idm'tttimui ; idtequefoti faiptur* effimm jadhnndi abfque othtti difthtftiintnon aflignamui. Idem p. 14. The Ecdefiafticall fto- ryreporteth of Niij*u%;n and Bufle, that in their ftudyingthe holy Scripture's they col- lected the fenfe of them , not from their owne judgement or prefumption,but from the teftimony and authority of the ancients , who had received the rule of the true intelli- gence of Scripture from the holy Apoftles byfuccefllon.
in the doftrine jn our moft important controverfies ancnt faith ,
^:"fuiitfig"fi«ftifi«tion, fulfilling of the Law, mate, &c.
tkLaw, merit, they* teach firft, that faith is no more but a bare
they are fully Po- knowledge , and naked affent , that in the nature of
it there is no confidence, no application at all , that
the foules confidence and application of Gods pro-
mifes, are the ads oncly of hope and charity , that
juftifying faith is the Catholicke faith , a generall
n ) sbeifeord a^ent to thcartides of the Apoftolicke Creed , that .
pagl 4*. This one particular perfonall applying faith , is but prefump-
DiWnes€the C^ tion ^ ^anta^Ce $S Againe 5 tncv tcacn tnat )u^'
thoTike faith,con- fication is afcribed by the Apoftlc to faith onely> tained in the by way ©f beginning inchoative, becaufe affent
!he Ap^ftlet^e t0 thc trUth °f G°d ' kthat feft VCltUC Which the
and Athava}m. chaine of all other vertues , Whereby wee are com-
The falfe faith is
contrary to this, the private faith, or fancy rather , by which men beleeve to be faved by themfelves that which isthe mother and nource to vice.an enemy to all good life;& thae this is not the Catholick fatth,fhall appear,becaufe that faith hath not a fpecial objeft,as a mans felifejor Gods fpeciall favour to this or that particular man,which-i» hopes objed, but Catholick object,which is the whole firft truth, and every member of Gods book,as the fchool teacheth jtbJs faith gpeth but to the truth and tfjf of divine thingsfFaith giveth
plcatly
{69) pleatly juMed , for common, doth follow. (^)^tCc8^^-^ 3. That Charity is the forme of Faith, and that to JJJ mind,buTaft«r it, the ac5fc of Justification is much more reafonably hope layeth hold afcribed then to faith. (/> 4. That Saint Pauls 2t'fc&ons™\ juftification whereby wee ftand before the barre of appiyeth them to God is nought, buc our converfion and fan&ificati- our Selves, & cha- onby our inherent righteoufnefTe. {m) 5. That^f^^X
poftle faith,thit he who commeth to God muft believe that he is a rewarder of them that diligentlyfetkhim, not a rewarder of me or thee, as if the article of faith were perfonall.
Idem pag.io^. Inthe love of the heart lyeth the greateft apprehenfion. The greateft meane of our apprehending of him, is by charity, which layes hold on him in the will and reafonable afte&ions. Chounti C»&tft. 8 z. Applicatio ex parte hominis, non ex alia ra. tione proredit, qnam ex amplexu amOris & defiderii. lbid*pag- 97. D:t Deus banc fpcm, & fuav;ffimam hujus fpei plerophoriam.
(k) Cbvunm col!t8.p.6$. Inchoative per fidem jufticfiat Deus, dat fc. propter Chriftum «egnitionerfi,ex cognitione fidem, ex fide fpem five fiduciam,ex fiduciacharitatem,ex cha- ritaceadhjefionem, obediendi & complacendi defiderium , exiftodefiderio meritoram Chnfti falubrium appUcationem, ex iftaapplicationefan&ificationem, feuobfervantiam mandatorum,ex iftisomnibus in a&ufcilicetconfummato juft>ficatiomm,ex ilia falvari- oriem quas omnia quam eificaciterper canalem Dei gratia?, ex fide tanqaam ex principio feuradicc, perconnaturalitatem omnium ad fidem, & adfeinvicemtffiuere videaniur, quatcunque ab aliquibushorunVproveniunt ad fidem, tanquam ad omnium originetn re- ferenda funt, & in hoc tenfn arbitramur Apoftolum.j. ^adRom.verCz^.locutum fide ho- mines juftificatum in fcilicetper fi iem eliaturasi ex confequentiis fuis operationem.
(/) Sbelfoordpag. 10 a. Charity is called of Schoole Divines grace it fetfe. It is that law of the Spirit whehfrteth from death andfinne. It is the mainc refuge of a diftrefl'ed confeience. It covercth a multitude of fins, It will not fuffcr them to appear : Without charity workes are-dead , as weli as faith and other vertues. Hence the Schoole callcik charity the forme of vermes. /»idpig. 106. Faith converteth the minde to God, but it is love that converts the heart and will to God, which is the greateft andlaft converfion 5 for we never feek any thing till we defire ir. Oar converfion is begun in the minde by faith, but it is only halfe converfion, yea no converfion of the whole man, except the love of the heart (where lieth the greateft apprchenfion) follow it ; wefeefaJvation byfaith^ but we obtaine it not, till we feek it by charities defire. Wherefore I conclude,that for as much as charity is the moft near and immediate caufe of our converfion,thit it is alfo the mod pretious grace of God for our good , and the greateft mean of our apprehending him is by charity, which layetb hold on him in the will and reafnnable affe&ions, there* fore this muft be the greate>ft meane of our juftification. IbU.p. io9.The fulfilling of the law juftifieth, but charity is the fulfilling of the law, where the A poille prefer rem charity to juftifying faith , he compareth them in the moft excellent way and it is moft manifeft that the moft excellent way, is the way of our juftification & converfion to God. (m) SibeJ-
K 3 the
(7°) "
iaordpag.wj ju. &e fulfilling of Gods Law to us in this life is both ftificatiok & con. poflible and cafie , that if God did command us any verfion to God is thing which were impoflible , hee mould bee both fir c£/1;»nj«ft»nd a tyrant. (»)
the rnaine .refuge of axliftrcffed conCcicncc. Montog. mild, pag.i^z. Afinn€risthera juftified when he is made juft, when he is transformed in minde, renewed in foule,rege- ncrare by grace. Cbotnky in ht$ anfv/er for Hall to Bmtoun} is not only content to exeeme the Popjfh julUfication from all blot of afundamentalierror,butfeemes alfo to make all our contraverfiein this point to be bat a jugling about words 5 yea, at laft he feenresjCQ pyne with the Counfell oiTrext in anathematizing our dodrine : Tor thustif I remem- ber well, doth he fpeake. If any mao fhall fy that men are fo juftified by the fole im- putationnf Chrifts rightcoufneiFe, or by foleremifiion of finnes, that they are not alfo land fled by inherent grace or charity, or alfo that the grace whereby we are juftified it only theftvourof God}letiiim be accurfed,andlet him be fo indeed for me. You will fay this is nothing butmeere jugIing,rgrantit,bityetitisnotthedire&denyallofthe foun- dation, for here is both rcmiffion of fins,and imputation of Chrifts righteoufnefle inclu- ded,which though it be fufficient to juftifkation in the Proteftantfence,yet in the Popifk fencc,wherein fancYificatton is alfo require d,it is not fufficient.
(n) Sbttfwrdpig.x xi. That there is a fulfilling of the Law in this life : lamtt teach - eih, ifymfitjiJ the ttyxli latvjm dee will. Were Gods Law no poffible to be fulfclled,the fuppofition mould be idlc,unfic for Gods word, a caption unbefeeming a man writing by divine infpiration.To the keeping of this we muft ftrainour (oule,we muft not flee to a naked imputation, where is required our conformation. He hath pre deft in ate u$ to be con- form to the image of his Son.He hath fulfilled the Law and fo muft we too.lbid.pag. 1 27. Chrift hath mented,that the righteoufnefle of the Law fhould be fulfilled in us, not by faith only^or by fo'e imputation, as the ignoraat underftand it,but by our ac"tuall walk- ing in the drvine precepts. lb\i.p&g. 136. To binde a man to things iaapofllble, were a wrong both to nature and grace, therefore the fchoole rerfe fay.h, Vitr<ipr>fJ'evtri non vhIi Detu uUa r'quiri.
God can no more in equ ty now require impofllbilities at oar hands, then he could at firft at Adam ' Neither doth he, if we beleevc S. Paul, who faith , I an due aU thing hjChnft) who bitb loved ms. Ibid, pug jjq. If God ftnuld command things impoffi- ble,then fhuuldhe bemorecruellthena tyrant,who willnoc cfFer to exact ofhisSubjefts fuch a tribute which he knowes cannot be psyedilt is tyrannical and craell,and therefore Jmpoflible to God to require the ability which he himfclfe took away, and of thofe too that are his friends, and in league with him. Ibid.pjg. 147. To fay that the rerybeft workes of the Saints are uadcane, iropare, mortall fins, is extreame blafphemy. Can she workes of the holy Ghoft be impure ? The lead addition oferill ina good wtorke makes it finfull, becawfc Bonum eft ex imegracaufaj malum ex qaohbet defeftu. White or she Sabboth, pag. 1^7. U'geth thofe fayings, as from S. Aniline , Neque impoffibilc ali- auid imserare potuit D^usqiiia juftus eit j neque damraturus eft hominem pro eo quid vitare non poteft,qaia pms eft. Execramur biAfphemiameoruw, qui dicunt aliquid saipoifibile homini a Deo efle pr«eceptum.
6. That
FI"*" (71)
6. That not onely manyfdoqfulnlljfrhetLaw with- out all mortall finne, but fundry al fo d oe fupererogat by doing more then is commanded , by perform ming the counfcls of perfection, of chaftity , i pover- P^°,84 By his ty, and obedience : (0) 7. That our good vvorkes doe precept, he jnfor- rruely deferve and merit eternall life: (p) 8. That ™<h"s %f,^
/ r . r r 0. ix 1 r meanes that leads
our obeying the counids or perfection doe purchale toward life eternal a degree of glory above the ordinary happinefTey b> 'hi* ccmnfcis, Qj[) All this lately is printed by the faction ,. nei- fa^wSJItr y<>?. ther that onely 5 but (which to us feemeth marvel- cauu god hath lous) when great popular grumblings and fundry ^JV"™ ?£" publicke challenges hath beenemade againft the he Cin infhe ftate authours of fuch writs. Thefe whom Canterbury of P2& for tH«
ftatcofgloiy) he fliewes fome exceeding, meanes to grow to this lifes perfection , and to improve the common reward of gloi y for the next life , as (tti vp'oat thou bafl and give it to ibt peart; and tbmfhilt have tita\wt in hiavea ; here wee have counfell to change temporal! riches for eternall, which are better, z. Wee are counfelled to change permitted flcfhly pleafures for heavenly pleafures, where it isfaid, quipsttfi ctpere copht. 5. Wee are counfelled to deny our fclves and our lawfull libertie-, to follow Chrift through the Worlds difficulties j thefe are Gods countels which in the primitive churdi wete put in practice, but in our times tiny are put oft with a non pltcet. Ibid, p.129. Of the counfc Is of the gofpel which goe beyond the counfels of the Law. S.CbryfoftSzyes CfvJii a^jetfor Shra.7JH 0 X?/s-©" oirayi 7ro;^oi xz$p$nTsur am* <&£$<?&yfJL<x\4,.Qbx\'k hath comma idcd nothing impoffibleiyeajmany have gone above his commandemenw. (/>) Mwt&g.appeal.p. %$ 3. The wicked go to enduring of torments everhfting , the good to enjoyirg of happineffe without end; thus is their eftate diverfificd to their deferving, Sbetfitrdp. no, fettethdowne thecomitiall verfesof Cambridge which inmeriregocth as farreas J&tUarmine , Vv tut urn ftnUi & jptciofa cattrva, falutem divine tx patto quant meruerg tUbunt.Cbaimuip. 18. goes yet further, that our workes are as true efficentcaufes of our falvatiomas our wickednc fie can be of our damnation's we heard before &i&nteg, mtig.pMg. 155. That a worke may bafaid to be meriterious,Mco^*gw,thcle conditions are required, that it be morally good, that it be freely wrought by a man in ths life in, the eftate of grace and friendfhip with God , that it have annexed Gods promife of re? ward. All which conditions I cannot conceive that any Proteftantsdoih deny to good •rorkes. (q) ^btlfeerdp, 19$, In that blefTcd eftate there are degrees of joy and glory, a ftarre differs from another inglory , fome ground briogeih foorth thrty, fome fixry, fome a hundred 'fold* To this agrecth S* Gregory, Quia in hac vita eft difcreuo operum, critprocul dubioinilladifcretiodignitatum, ut q«o hie alius aliummeritoftiperat,iliic alius aliiun Kttibuiioae traD&eniat, And S. CypYian/m pace coroinm vjncenubi*$ «iv»
hath " 'T
(7*) buZ^in^t Mb ?mP%«d to apologife for the worlds full 6- fecutionepwpurc-tisfa(5tion5 iath not yet beene plcafcd to difavow ■9 Pro paffione any ofthofe writers , nor to exprefTe thelcaft figne nuncfinguhadt-^ ^^ indignation againft any of their abornina- ttiufqae konon$ tions , (r) but rather by fweetning all with c%~ ampummam d-g. cufesfeeme t0 vent their deflre to have all fwallowed
mtatem, iccipiant . coronas vd dc o- QOWne. peribus Candidas,
vef de fanguine purpureas. Here fhtneth Gods juftice in diftrihuting rewards according to the varmy of his ownc grace in this life beftowedjand Chnftians works by their own free wil to the bed end imploycd,and becaufe there are certaine excellencies of workes in ©vercomming thcgreateftdirficulties,thertfore thefcoole after the former demonstration argueth priviledged crownes which they call ettrtela to bee due to them which have con- quered beft to Martyrs for overc® mming ptrfecuri©ns,to virgins for conquering the fleik, qnd to Do&ors for putting the Divell to flight from their ffuckes : (r) Heyttns anfwet^. . IZ7. For Sbtlfwdi booke whatever is in that mentioned fhould not trouble you, if he a- fcribe a fpeciall eminency unto charity in fome ccrraine things , it is no more then was caught to him byS;2»tf«/,who doth preferre it,as you cannot but choofe to know, before faith and hope: nor doth he attribute our justification thereunto in any other fence then was taught him by S.Umtt M Dowp %x. And I believe if M< Sbeifocrds juftification by charity bcwell examined, it will prove no other then that which S. lamu fates , yee fee how that by works a man if juftified and not by faith onely,and I would demand of any reafonable man, whether the expreffe words of that Apoftle may nor without afpeifion ©f popery be even operly and publickly maintained, if there be no fence obtruded upon them which may crofle S. Pauls doftrine, which M Button* can never prove that they did whom he charged with that affcrtion.
iri the doarine of jn tnc do<ftrinecof the Sacraments, from Be&armins their Popery!" " thud tombe,they tell us firft , that the facraments of the old teftamenr differ from the new , that the one '£')2^*f*™£ confers grace, the other forefignes grace to bee ci£c quzritT conferred, that the fame diftin&ion muft beholden juamgratiam con betwixt Iohns and Chnfts baptimfe. (/*) 2. They
farat & primo po nitur non eo qaoc.
fit verum facra- ele<5fc are in baptilme trucly regenerat , fan<5tined
C0^Gdtcll us that all baptifed infants as well reprobatas
mentum veteris
politia? in ftatu legis & naturse,tdeo efle operativu illias gratis qua ab- Iuuntur peceata ut m in baptifmo novae legis, z^Si quasratur an ut baptifraus fie & circu Jifio qua; figurat bap- cUmu oiim peccaca tifua facrarnetali ex infiitutione divino opcre operate, vel opercope- rantis aut alio quovis tnodo abolere & muadare poterit,qua de re funt drverfae fenrentiar. SJejreaftcr befeath brought at length the Fathers/© prove that Satcamlta vcteris tefiamcri
jufliiied
(73 ) tiftificd , and put in that ftate wherein if thofe w ho n0H. cwftbant are reprobate and thereafter damned fhould die, they Ei™e! pain™ would be infallibly faved. (t) And on the ot her nem Chrifh dan- hand they avow that all thofe who die in their in- da^ *&$*&-
. < . i •> , , r 'rr i cabant, nottra ve-
lancy without baptiime , by whatfoevcrmille, byro & gfatiani \ whofoeVers fault _, are certainly damned fofarre as continent &dig- mencan judge : Forbaptifmeistheondyordnary^^™^ jneane which God hath appointed for their falvati- inanes funt nix on, which failing, falvation muft be loft , except we *#*«*«*&■ & a- nvould dreame of extraordinary miracles of the D& nonSorum" which we have no warrant. ( tp ) 3. That the mani- q"* apud fchoia- fold ceremonies of Papifts in baptifme and all o-*icnos* d°aotCi
, - . f . r , . nonnullos venti-
therfacraments are either to be embraced as pious hmur, quasfopi-
tas optamus no*-. Ibid. p. Baptifmus J^annis rudimentarius ait Damafcenus : imperfe&us,& ifagogicus , Cyrillus : ut& lex vetus , itaque novum baptifma poft illud neceflfarium inquit August* ms, poft fobmnm baptizabar paulus , poft heteticos non baptizat Ecclefia,Chrifti bap- tifma a&u remittebantur peccata,non remittebantur a&u poft lohonnis. Then in bis m»n& \»ord$t<\\ii<\ ergo* An dabat gratiam baptifmus ille ; fie vifum non nullis perperam omni- n®, namubi turn u7rifojgi baptifmatis Chrifti & Sacramentorum novi fatdcris , qusbus 6/khov gratiaoa cofcrre quam Ognificant, preparatorie hoc agebatnon £ti(ynTJK&s in fpe tantum cum te ipfa iu Domini baptifmo illud fiat , ab hac lenttntia quae eft communis omnium antiquorum,fi Calvinus reccflerit cum fequacibus3a»tatem habcnt,ipfi refponde- ant,privati cujufcunque hominis 7rtf£#AW£»/^« non eft commuai proteftantiumfententia: afcnbendum. Obtineat ergo per me Tridentinae fynodi canon primus feflionis feptimsej Si quis dixcrit baptifmum lobanvu habaiffe eandem vim cum baptifmo Chrifti anathema fir, (t)M on.apul p. j y.We are taught in the Liturgie earneftiy to belecvejeft it Should be •left to mens cbarity, that Chrift hath received favourably thefe infants that arc baptifed. And to make this dodrine the more fure 3gainft our novellifts,it is again repeated in the Catechifme, that it is certainly true by the word of God , that children being baptifed have all things neceilary for falvationjand if they die before aftuall fin, fh ill be undoub- tedly faved, according w hereunto all antiquity hath alfo taught us Let this therefore be acknowledged to be the doctrine of our Church. wJntt agrinft tbt dtalogut p.o y .avow es it as the doctrine of England,that all infants baptifed have the holy fpirit, & are made the children of God by adoptio.preffiog thatof S.^«/?i» of all infants baptiled.Q^id diftu- rus eft de infantibusparvulis qui plerique acccpto in ilia state gratia; facramento, qui fine dubio perrinerent ad vitam asternam rcgnumque ccelorum, fi continue ex hac vita e- migrarent,nnuntar crefecre & nonnulli etia apoftat se funt. Albeit this Came White makes this tenet in hi$ conference with Fifh&to be the judgement only of Papifts and Luthe- rans pag.X7^. They difter from Lutherans aad Pontificiansfirft, in that theyrcftraine the grace of fan&ification only to the eled. a. In th3E they deny externall baptifsne $0 bq
L ancient
akwyerefifeaaaU-^^ntikcSy. or- no to beftoodupon as being Ofity at the very in. ceremonial! toyes. (#) For their tenets in the fa-
SadmioitaT crament °^ tne ^PPer i wec fhaft fpeake anone of (w) cmt.reiMt'.them in the Head of the maffe. 4. They tell us that p. 56. That bap- our difpute about the five baftard facraments is* ^eto1StheCSva P1^ logomachy, (jr) 5. They tell us that not cion of infants in only infants after their baptifme but even menbap- thc ordinare waytj£C(j jn perfect aee who before baptifme gave afuf-
of the Church ~ . r r i • r • t i. i
(without binding ficient count or their faith , yet they may not bee e- G o d to the ute deemed full Chriftlans while they have received ^a^e"ts to£hat confirmation by the impofirion of hands, and that which hee hath alone by a Bifhop* (z) About the orders, they bound us ) it is te\\ us t ^ they agree with Papifts in their nunv yX^cVsp. 3! ex- b«r5 tnat tne reafon why they want their Acolits* cept a man be bom fub-deacons and the reft , is but their Churches po- again by-water he rt ^^ Which can fcarce well maintaine the two
cannot enter, no- J - K J
baptifme, no entrance, nor can infants creep in any other ordinare way. And this is the areccived opinion of all the ancient Church infants are to be baptifed that their falvati" on may be certain, for they which cannot helpe thcmfelves mull not be left only to extra- ordinare helps of which we have no affurance, and for which we have no warrant at all in Scripture, Sbilfogrd. p. 66. I canihew you ofnone laved ordinarly without the facra- ments in tegard of our Saviours exception in tht 3. of Ubn, Except a man bebornagaine ®f the Water and the fpirit4be<cannot enter into rhe kingdome of heaven. Mkmtag.mg. p. 3 97. Adeohuicufui tnferviunt aqua; utfitollatur lavacrusquatalkniaDeo&foedere promiflio- nis xternx escludantur illi in tenebras exteriores,cwn edido divino jiatutu fit mfi quis re- natus fuerit ex aqua & fpiritu fancto non imroibit in regnum cceloruai.'Scio hoc elufum'a movatoribus fed & Chrifti divinitatem ab hxmicis negatam fcio utrumque in contemptum Dei & difpendium animarum. (x) Samuel Hoards fermon fupra , puts crofle in br.ptifmc and findry other ceremonies of it among his ritual! tvadiuons.l%1entag.ttntid. pag. 1 6, veftis slba oIeum,fal,lac,cbrifma,3dditamentaqused*m func ornatus caufa. lb, p, ij. Cumcon- cilio quodam nupero n*n vetemur profiteri ceremonias k majoribus homimbus rel giofifll- inis ufurpatas quod ad varios pietatis ufus valeant & exercitia qujedam fint quibus mens ex- ternMu return fenfu & (ignificatione ad divinum culturo jpfuraque Deum attrshitur in Ec- della retinendas & ubi abrogat* fuerant rcftituendas efle ftatuimus, Andrews ftri&ura?,, jM 3 . Chrifme>fa!c,candlcs,exorcifmes, figne hi the crofle ephata , and the confecration of the water , thofe being all matter of ceremony , are therefore in the Church power on good rcafons either to retaine or to alter, (yj Andftvn- firtflitne. p. 11. The whole matter about the five Sacraments is a meer, Xayo^x^2-) P'^hgaltart p. 6%. And be- e-safe the comptttnts were pcrfons of full ags they received alio confirmation by impo-
orders
■©relets of Prlefts aM Deacons.But which in thdt'quc- ado* of hands «r ilions is worft of all3they fide here with the Papifts P 'm ck^hf,™\ in giving to all the Proteftant Churches a wound ^55>2* mi- which our enemies proclame to be mortall, fatall , r*. pag. i *. The incurable. They tie the conferring of ordours by a fiv.c Qfde?" *,
^ ,, .. . . , V"* .-'■ „- m-n & i "" Poltlt: n0£ worth
full divine right to the office or Biihops, they av ow ke adding on, that the lawfull ufe of all ordination and outward ec- wtoJ? the revenues clefiafticke jurifdi&ion is by God put in the hands of °fc^£to main. their perfons alone.Other reformed Kirkes therefore tame fo many aV- wanting Biihops, their Miniftcrs muft preach , cele- S^*?^^*^ brate the Sacraments,adminil1:er difcipline not only ther^wsrefoma- without a lawfull warrand, but alfo againft theordi-»y3 bl!C byme nance of God. Whenthey are put in minde of this^cl^ic^rneby great wound given by them to all other reformed commandement Churches5they either ftrive to cover it with the fig- «or. «ampie of tree leaves of an imagined cafe of neceffity whieli ^ S^tfo «$& never was,or elfe plainely to paiTe over it as immedi- prefent cftate of cable. No marvaile if the Bifhops of England refufe #j CKurcfl. ffrc*
, . , i« • >,5. , , able to maintame
to admit without a new ordination , theie who has two? (&c.) p^?* beene ordained in Holland or France, gnd they(,*^^'3-P8-L-c make no fcruple to admit without new orders, therea!*^^' fio"j. who has beene ordained at Home, i&c-.) 6. In call right and no Matrimony they will keepe not only the Popifh Sa- mo? *en/°» fd
11 !i j rr 1 3-x\ -n • r doubt it not but
cramentall words and lignes, the Popilh times or romewi hake iron Lent and other difmall dales, except the Biihops y°ur word &thm give their difpenfation , but alfo they will have the ^§0 £$>
ftolicall inftitutionroay belaidafide.Whcn Whop Andrews had learnedly aflerted the £- pircop*] order to-be of Chrifts inftitutio I have heard that fome who were then in place did fecredy intercced with King lm€i to have had italrered, for feare forfooih of offending our neighbour Churches. Jtndrtmn&M tp'tfl. 3. #f«/j».p. iof.Dixi abe0e abEcdefiis v,- Irris aliquidquod de jure divino fit,cuipa au'^e veftra nanabefle (ed injuria 'tcmportjm,n«»*? enim tam propitios habuifle Rcges Galliam veftram in Ecelefia rcformanda quam haf u- it Britannia noftra : Interim ubi dabic meliora Deus , & hoc quoque quod jam abefi per Dei grasiam fuppletum iri. Relatum inter hereticos Aerium qui Epiphsnio credat vel Au- f ufiiaoaeceflc ift fateatur, & tH qui damnap Aerium qao nomine damnas? An quod fe op-
L 2 whole
(7$) :;
(wfuetit twft»r»i wholc matrimoniall caufcs ruled by the Popes Can-
wnivcrlalis fcccle- .... , J . * . _
£x. idem qui fen- nons, yea, which is more , they avow that the Cat? tit an non itidem non-law by Acts of Parliament yet unrepealed ^"aJnan-fta^s in vigour awngft them. (4)
«hs eric tftonug.etttid.ip.i jS.Ordinationis jus St autoritatem ita credimiis annexam Epif- coporumperfonisutaneminenonepifcopo ordinate & confecrato poflit auc debeat adhi- keri, irrieam ordinacionem vcl mUfionem omnem pronunciamus quae non a legitimo& canonico mere proficifcatur^uod fi a fe oriantur aliqui & non mifli ingeranc cadefti huic tnuneri & funftioni naanus, viderint ipfi quid fint reiponferi olim fumm<* facerdoti cuju* partes ufurpant,nos ncftros non aliorum tuemur vocationcs. Yea, not only they tye ordi* nation and jurifdi&ion to the perfon of Bifhops,but of fuch Bifhops who muft of neceflity &ew the derivation of all their power,from the Pope at was mown before, (a) Dtm>p,\ 84, By his favour I muft tell-him . that aeither the law of God nor of the Kmgdifallowesthe ufe of the old Canons and Constitutions, though made in the time of Popeiy and by the Pope or Popifh Prelats, which are not contrary to the law of God or the King : If hee de- fire proofe of this, let rum confider whether the Statute 25. Hen. 819 do not fay ai much aslaffirme, which having regulated divers things touching the exercile of Ecdefijfticall jurifdiftion. At laft the ftatute concludes with this provifo' Provided alfo that fuch Canons tonftitutions, ordinances, and fynodals provincial! being already made not repugnant to the lawes and cuftomes of this Realme, nor to the hurt of the Kings prerogative royal], frail now ftill be ufed and executed as they were before the making of this Act, till fuch time as they be viewed, featched or o:herwifc ordered by the faid two and thirty perfons or the more part of them according tothetenour of this prefent Aft. Itfollowes then that till thefe thirty two perfons determine otherwife , old Canons m*y bee ft til executed and retainc their ancient vigour and authority , and when that will be I know not but as yet I am fore ithath not beene done.
(b) FemUgia- Except infomefew things which are directly op- tions8'™d i Pofit to^ome ^te lawes of the land and that Can. gratcfull ordi- non -law they will have extendit as far downe as the
thlTwfiItSonHlf very Councc11 viBrfk* (*) And as far up as the con- our incomparable ftitutions of the firft Popes, {c) Which divers of tady, hee meanes the Papifts themfelvcs acknowledge to bee fuppofi- CouMelf 'of 1b 7- titiou$5 yet our men will defend them all , and with fie, which ordain- them the Canons of the Apoftles3thc conftitutions of edaftfiivaii i°*ckmme and all fuch trafh. (d)
ahatvificatioB.
£c) P§cl{lingt9uKa\tar pag. 5 i.There is mention madeo f the dedication of Churches under Emrifim, Aa.\ix. and under Ujgum> 154. under Cdtxnu 221. Aad before them all in Saint Qkmntt his Spittles. Thefe teftimonies of Roman Bifhops the Centunfts doe fufpeft : Where the dofirine and decrees of Popes, and thofe in the firft and beft eimes are confirmed by the doctrine and conftaat practice of the holy Cacholicke Church, it fee one tk great boldneffe in three or foure men to co adenine and to brand their authority with the wiiiiftery of iaiquity. (d) LMurence , Sermon, pag. 18. theApoftles ggskeiFCgspn5,andifeefcs©o, which ajfCHodoubtedlj^eirs. $&mt*g* Mftrt, pag.joo*
la
(77;
in the facrament of pcnnancc they teach firft, that Ex antiquiffimit auricular confcflion was evill abolifhed , and is ve- J1/"™^*1' ?rin" ry expedient to be reftored. ( c ) 2. That God hath ri* TuthoKs^ given a judiciall power of abfolution to every Prieft, JFaewt Apotto- which every eneof the people is obliged to make ™X7$f?" !> ufe of, cfpccially before the communion by con- dcmentem mme- fefling to the Prieft all their fins without the con- ™m *<ft*7<*>:» cilemenrofany. (/) $. That God in the Heaven ™enra lSdiM- Will certainly follow the fentence of the Prieft ab- tuli nefcio qoi,ex folvingone.rth. {g) 4. Befidc a private confef- SS' for, it were very expedient to have in every congre- poftuhnr,& tan-
quam falfarium ffrj/fMt77^8tf"i:No$ taracn ipffus tanquam^«>ir/«(6:ra quofvis fufcipere patrocinium aude- mu», doftiftimum poft virum Turnanum. (*) if bite on the Sabboth in the prefjee.There might alfo my reverend good Lord, be a very profitable ufe of fomc private of pafturall collation wiiluhcirflock, for their dircft' on and information in particular fpirituall du- tiesjfuch as was,pnvate conkfllcn in the ancient Church.'Now the Presbyterian cenfures by their paralogifme taken from abule'have with fuch loud and impetuous declamation*, filled the earesaai pofleffedthe mindes of many people that they are exceeding averfe from this foveraignc and ancient medecine of confolation,prevention, and curing of the maladies of thefoulc. He approueth that otGerardits , Privata coram Ecclefias miniftro eonfeffio,quara auricularetm vocant , quamvis non habeat cxprcflum & peculiarc man- datum ac proinde non fit abfolutae neceflltatis, tamen cum plurimss prxftet Militates & difcjplina: Ecclefiaftica? pns fit non poftrema publico Ecclefi* coafenfu recepta,ideo ne- quaquam timere vel negligcnda vel abolenda , led pie & in vero Dei timore, prarfertim ab illis qui ad facram fynaxin acce dunt ufurpanda. M. Sp. Sermon printed with approba- tion. p.18. Confcffe as the Church direfls, confefle to God , confeffe alfo to the Prieft, if not privately in the eare fi nee that is out of ufe. MiUtboletur faith a devout Bifhop, ic is.alraoft quite loft, the more pitty. (/) Dtwp.35.lt cannot be denied , butthatthe Church of England did ever allow the private confeffion of finnes to the Priefl, it were very Grange, if oar Church ordaining Priefts and giving them power of abfolution, and prefcribing the forme to be ufed for the excrcife of that power upon confeflion , mould not allow of the private confeffion. M. Sp. Sermon page. 16. Since the Prieft can in the name of God forgive us our finnes , good reafon we fhould make our confeilton to him : SureJy God never gave the Prieft this power in vaine , he expeSs we fhould make the befi ufe of it we can. He requites we fhould ufe the meancs we can to obtaine that blefllig; now the onely mcanesto obtaine this abfolution is our confeffion to him JbM, p.19. If we confefle in humility with griefe and forrow for them, if we confefls them faithfully not concealing any. (ibid) p.i f . There is another confeffion that would not beneglefied. He that would be fure of pardon, let him feck out a Prieft, and make his tumble confeffion to him : for God who alone hath the prime and origin-ill right offer-.
L 3 gation
gation a publkk penitentiarie ,-who in the beginning ?f ng* h'Vleft1 °^Lent on afhe-wednefday might in the Kirk fit iss hereupon eanh* bis reclinatory , and fprinkling duft on the head of his judges , and every parifhioner,, enjoyn them their Lent-pennances titowTotZ^^y they may truly fatisfie Gods j udgement foiution , fo that for their fins, and in the end of lent or Shrif-thurfday they can in Gods before Pafche give his abfolution to thofe who have finnes of^ofe <y fatisfied. (h) Extreamc un&ion , if reports
thatconferle to them. *Bts£ is not this Popery, would fome fay , Now cake'the counfeM tJut is given in the eight ofltb, As\t ibi Fatten, and tteffbttl tttlibee : aske then S. ebry- fcfttme on Efo , and he will tell thee, that heaven wanes asdexpc&s the Priefts fentence here on earth : -For the Prieft fits Judge on earth, and the Lord followes the fervant,and when the fervant bindes or loofes here on earth/,'«/« tun errante , the Lord confirmes it, inlieayen , words, faies he , fo cleare for the judicial! and formal! abfolution of the Prieft, that nothing can be faid more plaiac. (fe)p«^.u//. pag.57. The Biihops made an addition to the Ecdefiaftiek canon ,- that in every Church a penitentiarie mould be appointed to admit penetents in the Church , after they have done publick pennance. This kind of confeffion TSft&ir'im abolifhed in the Church ofCenftantimple, howbeitth* eonfefiion, w hereof TertnUmt and Cypmn fpeaks, was never aboLfhed, but did ever con- tinue in the Greek Church, andintheLatinelikewifc : And tothispurpofeafelemne day was fet apart for taking of publick pennance,for open faults,by impoficion of hands and fprinkling of a(hes, namely Afhwednefday. This is the godly difcipline whereof oue Church fpeaketh, and wifheth that it might be reftored. And as Afhwcdnefday was ap» pointed for penetents to receive abfolution. This abfolution they took upon their knees by the impofition of the Priefts hands. IbiL p.6$. and 67. The Competents beginning on Afhwcdnefday in fackcloih and afhes to humble themfelves, they were A\ Lent long purged with fading and prayer : They were to ftand barefoot on fackcloth,and watch on good Fryday ail night- How fand a thing it is, faith TtnmlUn , t& thinks to carry away whh us the p.rdonof finne,and not firft of all to pay for our cotnmodity.The Merchant before he deliver his wares will look to your coyae 9 «tfctdpt\lU,ne rafui, that it be nei- ther wafhed nor fhaved j and doe not chinke but the Lord will looke well ro your re- pentances and turne it over and over^before ye receive tmt&m mtrcedem pmnw vita. The Church caufed thofc to take fo £ri& pennance;that by their great humiliation they might make fome amends for that libeny which feme took to fin. /W. p. 2 4. Oar Churches are 3 gloiytoourrctigion. To the Ch^mcefrrelongeth the Vtfiv.t lavai&ie andretlinstwi, f;r hearing con'u&ons. Sbtlfwdp.tz6. If the Juft mall tranfgrefle while they are with- in the hw thty are bound to make fatisfa&ion by pennance, which is, fauna*, if but* p$ naHfr<niu$t. jvid. pag. 1 to. The law is oft broken by fins of omiflion and cemmiffion, I anf wer, as it i* oft broken of «s, fo it is as oft repaired and fatisfiecf, and fo all is mad< "wholeagaine, and, fo ke is, isftita quop im : hejifcth againefoeft ashefalieth 5 ei
ma*
(730 may befrufted , is already in pra&ice among them , but howfoever, they avow in Print their fatisfaction therIn number or with the Papifts in this point , if fo be the ceremony commiffiorfare^ be no made abfoiutely neceiTary. (/') rehired by repcn-
- tance , our fins of omiflion arefupplied by prayer. (I) Montag.antig. pig. 167. That facramentall un&ion is not tobeufed to the fick, uie it if you will, We hinder you not, nor much care or en- qaiie what cfFeftsenfue upon ita but obtrude is n@t upon us as in ctnfaoi the Sacraments in the time of grace*
Anent the Monaftick life \ confider how farre our ^yi"nfof ™ men are from Popery, they tell usfirft, that thenaft-mS)andpiaI putting dowse of the Monafteries in Englandby «ng of Monks, Henry the eight , let be by other Proteftant Princes £ J/J^ thsrcin elfc-where , was a worke exceeding impious , and very prejudiciall both to the Church and Crowne : ^ jfariw ». {k) 2. That the Monks for the paterne of their wg.-p.jo'j. in'kc- orders have the Prophets and the Apoftles , and fpe- ^lefia ang[!««3 daily lohn the Baptift : ( / ) 3 . That their habits magis ^auder" & to their very tree-fhoone hath Scripture warrant : foieam &debeanc dm) 4. Thatthe Virgineil/^^ Nunne , and that the Nunnes this day are much to fag & ezuberan*
tius , & Iibentius quam laid deciroarum decimas, fubfidia, annatas primitlas, folvunt principi, ut vel inde facile difce.rai poffir quantum detrimenti regiis acceflerit veftigrlibus per illana defo- lationem monaftcriis inveftam per importunum Henriti oftavi rigorem , & per p.irlia- mentarias impropriationes, lijfi.p.384. Quales quales reformare potius, & adnormsm veterum reducere debebant , %i hriKei non quod faftum facinore fragitiofo,& fl$|n*^o- Ta7«»atas faerunt ad haras, altaria ad lupanaristransferenda, fedreprimamnac.ffci^.p, 174, Sub prctextu reformats pietatis. Deuni, Ecclefiam,piet3tem, per nefandiilicriafo. crilegia,everfis abicunque monafteriis, &c. (') Mom^gorig. p. 370. Joannes primus hanc viatu infiftebat , ilium deinceps ut in aliisfequebinturafccts & fclerrgagita?. tbuKp, $82.Ejufmod! vita:genere loinntm jeciffe fundament! monafticje yif*,cum illuflnfliino Barovo non abruierim, («i) Mantug. ong\> 369. l'unms & interula & tunica, & qyocun- queamiftvi veftiebatur, decamelorumpilis id geftabat veftimentum,ut ipfa afperitas ad virtutem p+tientias animuinexercerer, nee princeps hoc inftitutum ufurpabat Inann&i : ;b omni retro antjquitate Prcphetarum Glii Eiut^ /&/?«* alii eodem afmftu utcb\nmr,quin <& pofitum in more qui rem quamcunque perfuadere veHcntJaabuu ipfo fe componerent ad illam rem efficacius infinuandam. William Wall fermonp. 20, 7 he fackcloth and a&es they received from Darnel and the Nimvitts , and to live according to a ftrifttulea -
be
(8o) aci ord« from s. bee commended for tke following of her paternc :
SicsVfSh^^ *• That the frtcMCmhfiM*s,Fr**iifc*,9 tapa» ibidem P. and the reft of the fraternities are very good and a?. Thofeifyou holy people , worthy in their very orders of Mona- ■SSSfp «r5il: ftick ■ life of our imitation : (o) 6. That their ftmoatake heed barefooted procclfions through the ftrccts, that >j^ccondemne not their Canonicall houres of devotion , at midnight liem^evc" our in their Cloifters, that in great feftivali Eves, bicfled Saviour , their going at -Mid-night, with confluence of rndhAhpoftS is all commendable fcr-.
tfag. 44. Whereas vice, (f) our blefled Savi- our hath forbidden mooes to his Difciples t he was herein obeyed by the Priositive mor- tificrs^ fandals weremeere foils tyed with firings : (c) Ftmai glory psgeiz. The fame author affirmes that therefhe lived a pretty Nunne.JfeW. a 5. Let us i hen imagine that this holy reclufc confined her body to this facred folitude , that fhee might the more freely erjoy the inconceivable pleafure (heetooke in her vowed Virginity. Ibid, page She was a votary never to know man. Ibid, page 148. "You who ply your facred A- rithmetik and have thoughts cold and cleare as theCrifiall beeds you pray by. You who have vowed virginity, mentall and corporall, approach with comfort , and kneel duwue before the grand white immaculate Abbefle of your fnowie Nunries , and pn fent the . alfavmg babe inberarmes with due veneration : (0) Ibid.psgt 136. Many hcly or- ders alfoare of this fodahty as the BoiediU'ai^thc Ci(lertiam , the Franclfcan^CariuJfan^ and many orher. Ifthcfe examples of pious and worthy people will not move us', &c. (/>) Wti'im Wan fermon. page 3. Mtmertm Bifhop oiyiennt did not uneannonically, to appoint a folemne mortification of three daies fall , and to make a Lctany to be fung in a barefooted proctfiion. fold, p^gezev. To goe barefooted, they received from Vivid mdEfsias. Zi-irf. page 4?. 2\L«rj«»vM raaketh Bocrs barefoote to be imitators of Apofiohck fpirited people. Ibid, page 48. In the third , fourth, and fifth ages , are examples plcntifull of the nightly proccfllons of the Chnttians } yea , they went from their houfes in the Cities to forre of their Churches in the fields , tinging Pfalmes all the way through the ftrcetsia the hearing of the Gentiles. Ibid. Minutim Mix, men- tioat\hmkurm& ocuttafara. For this purpofethe night was devided into Can^- .tucall homes or certaine times of rifing to prayer , whereof midnight was one , the . morning watch was another Canonicall houre. I hope that notwithstanding our de- votion ferveth us not to imitate the Prophets and Apofilcs,and the Pr mitives^er we will forbeate to take part with the old Hereticks in reptebending them. Ib.d. Before a greater Feftivali all the devouter fort of Chriftiani conftantly repaired to th«ir Churches at midnight.
In
(8i)
In the head of Purga tone and prater for the How ncere they dead, thus farre long agoe are they proceeded, firft, aPPro.ach to Pur- ehey avow openly Limbns Fatrum, telling us, that « for the dtid?7" the Saints before Ghrift were not onely not in hea- ven, but truely in aninfernall place, even in a lake, Where in one nooke the godly were in peace , and the wicked in torments, that Abrahams bolbme was here, betweene which and hell a certaine gulfe made but a tolerable diftance, that Jacob, Samuel, < .
and David., and other of the ancients were mour- ned forat their death, becaule their fbules went not to heaven,but truely to a kind of hell .• their minde in thefe things , as their cuftome is , they propone in the words of fome Father, that by the (helter of their authoritie they may keep ofFtheir owne head J(q) M<mug. the indignation of the people : ( q ) Again they tell Q*'lS:Pai- *8*.h»
i ^L-/i.ur u ju ' Wi m careen erant
us that Chnft before he opened heavens gate to any jpmtihm , hoc eft
foule , he went firft downe , and looted the foules defa^^ fuofato
inprifon 5 yea, if yee beleeve CM. Maxwell ( who^^fc^
hath written much for the drawing of our Church loco Puritan*, &>
the factions way) hee went downe to the loweft^'or" iPirU
hells,and delivered thence a number o£ Pagans fuch cbHfii TmeulguTt
as tjirifiotle, Plato , Socrates, and a world of mo : W'4: apar.p. 47£.
Communem ejfe patrumfenHntiam^aliorumque docJiffimorum fcripwum noftr<e. atatis <Sr confeJfionu3fan~ cJorumammai ante ChrifiirefurrecliofiemnonfuiJJ Yin Ccelo. Olim (inquh Chryfoftomm} ad infernum deducebat mors, fed nunc ajfumit ad Chrifium. Ideo dicebat olim Jacob,, 'Dedueetufeneftutera mam adinfemum cum lacbrymu Ideoolim lugebanturmortw, at ■nunc cum Pfalmu (f hymm efferuntur. Hieronymi teftimonia font innumera, anteadven- turn Chrifti omncs ad inferos ducebantur j inde lacob ad inferos difcenfurum fe dicit, & iobpips & impios in inferno qiieritur retineri, iff Euangelium aocet magnum chaos in~ terpofitum apud inferos, (ff revera antequamflammeam Warn rotam, iff gneam rompheam ad paradifi fores Cbrifiw cumlatronere/eraret^cUufa erant c<sle(Hay Nota quoqueut S3- mnelem vere quoque in inferno fuiffe credos, iff ante adijentum Chrifti, quamvufanftos infemilege detentos: locum ejfe aittqui lacys vacatur iff abyjfut, in qua non erant aqua in qua animne recluduntur3five ad pen as.
M (r) Our
(**)
(r). Our maine pillers againft purgatory they
(r) Mm*fr* hew downe with the popifh axes : when weerea-
p^mfo%fce&^ovit\\2itScx\^tmQmdkQ%r\o mention of any third
Cbrifius, «»/ero- place betwixt Hell and Heaven 5 they reply, that
TJdit fdiZit!rm there are many thin&8 whereof Scripture makes no vaflayitfpoiiaiit, mention. When we reafon that Scripture makes vina as inde ^mention expreflfely of two places for foules after S^we/i^mon ' death3they ule the popifh diftin&ion, that after the iiration , pag. 9. refarre&ion there is but two eternall places, but ^"f^Scdpm" ^ be*°re tne refurre&ion there may be three tern- wherein mention porall .• (f ) 4. When papifts urge upon us is made of our prayer for the dead, they will not contradict themj of heiT/and Lad* yea,they commend oblations in the Lords Supper, ing captivhie ca- and prayers there for the dead in particular. Ct)
ptive, may per- haps be undcrftood of his powerfull & mercifull delivering from hell, of fome of the foules of vertuous Pagans^as of their Philofophcrs,lawgivers,governors,kings,queens, & other private perfons renowned for their wifdome,prudenee,fbrtitude,temperance,. bounty^ chaftity, juftice, mercy ; and generally for their civill carriage, & morall con- verfatiorijfu.h as were Hermes Trifmegiftw9ZoroAfter9SQ6ratesi?lato9Ariftotle>Pyth<i'» gorat^omer.FhecyllideSjTbeognu^EpiffetiUfCkero j and fuch as were Hercules fTbefemt CyrvAySdw^ Lycurgus, Ariftides, Simon, Tir.otbeut, Epaminondas, Tarrina^CmiUa^Ni- gauhiPantheafPenehpe^Artemifia^nd others the like : for my owne part, I do profeflfe fuch love to thofe vertuous wights, for their vermes fake, as I had rather condemne twentie fuch opinions as that of Limbmpatrumf than to damne eternally the fouleof one Socrates, of a^c Cyrus, (f) Montag. apar.ptg.in Objiciunt, nuttvA tertim locus indicator in Scriptura prater infernum aamnaterum & ccelum. Refp, Licet non bidicare* tur in Scriptura ejfe alium locum tertirnnt non tamen inde fequeretur non fwjfe tertium% quia rnultafuntqu* mnindicctntur in Scripturu. Locmille Matthei x y. Loquitur non de toco antftatu animarum ante cbriftum, fed defiatu & loco finali pofi finemftculi, mm du« tan turn erunt abfquedubio hominumfocittatesfempiternx*
(f) Andrew piclurXipag.sC> Anent offering and prayer for the dead, there is little to be faid againft it, it cannot be denyed but it is ancient. "Bom.pag^C. That the an- cient Church had commemorations, oblations^ nd prayers for the dead, the teftrmo- nies of the Father?, ecclefiafticall ftories & ancient Liturgies, do put out of all quefti- on. Po\lwg.alt.p.%$ . Commends that Canon whereby a Prieft after his death was or- dained to be punifhed, for making another Prieft his Executour, with this paine, thai 3$. the altar for fuch an one,w©» omrreturineefkerifciumpro domitione ejm celeb'raretur.
CH^P.
CHAP. 6.
Anent their Superftitions.
IN the Church ofRome> the Canter bur tans u& to profeffe corruptions of two kinds, errours and Jew°f all mmes fuperftitions jasforherefies or Idolatries, they ^Sft^S fto! are loath that any fuch crimes (hould belaid to the mack. charge of their mother church,how raany,and how grievous errors they finde Rome guilty of, they had need to declarator in the moft of thole where* ia the proteftants place the chief of the Romiih er- rours, you have heard them plainly take their part, readily it will prove no otherwife when wee come downe to trie them in the particular heads,wherein papifts are reputed moftfuperftitious.
The fuperftitions which in papifts are moft re- marked in their private carriage are thefefour : In their frequent faining of themlelves with the figne of the crofle : In wearing about their neck a crucifix or fbme fuch toy of an image or relique : In laying their praiers on their beads:In abftaining from flefti onfriday,wednefclay, lent, or fome great fefti- valls Eave ; Our men are farre from disproving of any of thefe pra&ifes. For the firft,they avow that faining with the figne of the crofle at riling or ly- ing down, at going out or comming in, at lighting of candles, doling of windowes, or any fuch acti- on is not only a pious and profitable ceremony, but (ay Simti a very Apoftolicke tradition. ( a ) 2 .They avow Hoards Sermon.
fag. 1 f : Reckons out among his traditions the crofling of themfelves when they went out, or when they came in,when they went to bcd>or whe they rofe,whe they fatdown to meat,or lighted
M 2 exorefly
candies , or had e^preffely the carrying of thefe holy trincats about lCmn"^irneck,incafesof fiiverorgold. (*) 3. The Montag. aped. p. faying of their prayers 5 yea, their y^fve CWaries 2tf8.whathindcrsUp0n -their beedsls to them ail holy Arkhmetick iTgL^yW with worthy ok praife and imitation, (c) 4. Wed- the fgnc of the nefiIay,Friday,and Lent- fafts, are to them not only Swk Any part la wdable pra&ifes of the ancient Church , but alfo
©t my body, at a- ... r - ^.. .n i , . „,
ny time when i traditions come from Chnft and the Apoftles, goe to bed, in the which for Religions caafe all are obliged to em-
morning when 1. / i\
rife, at my going Drace. (, a )
oat, at my returning home, the ancient Church foufed it, and To may we(for ought! know) without juft fcandall or fuperftition, (b) .{ftjLvntag. antid*p. 17. Ego tertetllas reliquias fafciu involvam; auroincludctm circumgefidtidaty qdmorvebolabiis ac coUqJu- Jpenfas minibus oculifquzcrebrdufwpatai intuebor. Ibid pag.t^ Imagines prxfertim Cbrifticrucifixiaffervammdiligenter & cum euro, ifuntapud nosper feneftraSidmbones,, vafaf <veftimentd. (c) Female glory ^pag. 1 48. Among the other praifes of his. holy Nuns, this i$ one, You who ply your facred Arithmetic!?, and have your thoughts cold and cleare as th e cryftall beeds you pray by : And in his proemials, Omnu terra revibrat dve. (d) Montag. antid.pag. 1 64. ^uadragefimale jejunium libenter egoconcejferim ah Jpoftolu conftitutnmi& apud «jetufliJfimosEcclefi<e proceres vfurpatum. Ibid. p. 9. 2)0- ceatur ejfe aliquid ab ipfis Apoftolu inftitutum, utpote jejunium quadragefimde 3 Cmfam . nondicam quin bxfefeos decufer, ji non ut ab Jpoftotica duthodtdtefdncitumpropugndve- ro. William Watstexxx\oviip.<>o. Mod precife and fevere obfervers were they of Lent- faft, which the whole primitive Church did believe to be of Apoftolicall inftitution3 fo that they had their Saviours and his Apoftles example fgr that ftri<frneffe. I pafle their obfervation of Wednefdayes and Fridayes faft weekly," which Epiphdnim among many others aflureth to be of Apofiolicall inftiturion. -.Cousins, devotion: It hath alfo beene an ancient and religious cuftome,to faft all the Fridayes in the yeare, ex- cept thofe which fall within the twelve dayes of Ghriftmavfe. The Lent which now is, and ever hath beene reputed an Apoftolicall conftitutioii3 and wee adde out of Chryfologta, that it is not an humane invention, as they call it^butit comes from di- vine authorise that we faft our fourtie dayesin Let%tspag ail.
They embrace The popifri publick faperftitions are very many,
o^^f^ir JSIbntof thefewhichthatwhole Church doth allow,
vate, but airo of very few comes to my minde which ftand much a-
their publick fn-gainfttheftomackof our men: Thole that come
fail; to my thoughts are all pleafandy digeftedj
Proteftants
f85) Proteftants wont to deride the popifh conceats of ' their holy ground ,of their confecratewalIs,and the fan&uarie of their Chancel s,their turnings towards the Eaft, their manifold toyes in Baptifme, and the Lords fupper joyned with the facramentall Ele- ^ ments, their gesticulations in time of publicke Ser- vice , their hallowing above the Sabboth a multi- tude of Feftivals3' their pilgrimages, their pfoceA fions, and many fuch their pra&ifes. In this behold the minde of our men, they tell us firft that Kirk- yards by prayers, and conlperilon of holy water muft be made holy ground 5 that before thefe epifc copall confecradons, no Chriftian burial! may bee made therein , but after that the Biftiop hath ufed the pontificall ceremonies thereupon, noHeretick, noSchiftnaticke, no Excommunicate perfon may bee brought there, no worldly, no common action there performedwithout the profanation of the ho- ly place, (e) A gain theyfhew us that the church by (t) uur&tce the biftops anointing fbmeftones thereof with oyl fcrmonp 9.,chri- and fprinkling others with water, and ufing from fJXfr oSS the Roman pontificall fbme mo prayers, fome mo into an atrium, a ceremonies upon it, becomes a ground more holy : £fa"rch y3*d> a That before thefe coniecrations though th e people * * fa&um fmfio- of God for many yeares have met into a Church rum, a chancel], for divine fer vice, yet it is no more holy than atheydid co"ceive
t - ■ ■ » /a greater de°rce
barn,a tavern,a tolbooth 5 but after thefe confecra- ofFaactitiemone tions there is fuch holinelTe in the walls, that even of thcm> than ,n when there is no divine ferv ice, men a t their com- one'phio" them ming in, and going out muft adore and all the time than another,
Churchyards they thought profaned by fports, the whole circuit both before and after Chrift was pri vr lcdged for refuge, none out of the communion of the Kirk permitted to He there, nv confecrate ground preferred for interment before that which was notconfecratf, and
M 3 of
thit in an higher r ^ '
«ftecm which w»s of their preienceftand difcovered, and never fo in a higher dc-muGh asiitdowne were the fervice never Co lone.
ereeof conlecra- . r . . "~ "&>
tion, and that in except upon great inhrmitie.f/) ^.That the Chan- the higheft which ceu arKj the Altar muft not onely bee dedicate with ITmTtenon Payers anduncYious, but with lighted Candles, at the conrecrati- burning Incenfe, and many other fuchtoyes 5 that
Tace°f * gUrouticmu^^ce^ivi^frorn *e Church with vailestQ oA^confiderati- keep not only the bodies,but the eyes of the Laicks on ofthc holy de- from beholding the arke and throne wherein the pSa? P°]ac« fc body of the Sonne of God doth fit, as in a chaire of came both the ti-ftate, that none but Priefts muftenterthere,&that deandpraaiceof wjcn their triple low adorations at their approa- .cemS? which ching : That it is a favor for the King or the Em- they fay is no ieffe pcrour to win near that place for the fbort time of
ancient than the
dayes oiCalixtw the firft who dedicated the firft Cemiteries, albeit it was decreed by the Councel of ^rJe;,that if any Church were confecrated,the Churchyard of it mould require no other hallowing but by fimple confpcrfion,/».40.It is meet 5c ncceflary that thofc places mould be fet afide to this holy ufe by a due & religious dedication,by prai- ers & holy a&ions tending therunto,if thejews ufed thefe dedications,how much more we lb. in the preface,an ad worthy both of this common celebration & of that epifco- pall fervice of mine. (f)Tedders fermon,p.8.It is the confecration that makes them ho- ly & makes God cftcem them fo, which though they be not capable of grace, yet re- ceive by their confecration a fpiritual powefjwherby they arc made fit for divine fervice, and being confecrate,therc is no danger in afcribing holinefle unto them,if we belecve S.Bernard,£««/><mef« iftotfanttos ulcere vereaturs quos mettiuifacrattePofjtificu tanth fanfttfitavere mjfietiis. When we come to Church, fay the holy Fathers of the devoti- on of thofe primitive times,corjJora burnt fterninwy they that fhewed the leaft devotion did bow,all the time that they were there none prefu-ned fo much as to fit,as being too bold & lafcie a poftare in Godshoufc,but only for infirmitie or fome other caufe were aiLpenled with.'The re were fome that would not have their mooes on their het in the tcmple,a (hame to them that have their hats on in Gods houfe. Shelf p.^ i.Some pro- fane Gods houfe by going out with headscovcred,as if God were not prefent,& it were not his houfe when (ervice was ended.PcJyjffg.*i»tf>e./>.l4:.( hurches when they were made they were confecrate,for a man may as lawfully and Chriftianly adminifter the facratnent in a barn or townhalas in any place that is not confecrate to fuch holy ufes, ^ueenfioolef.t 13 .S.Gites Church in the fields being newly repaired after twoyears fervi:ejfermon & facraments in it inD. Movtar.y B.ot Londons timCjwas required to-be confecrate by hisfuccenorD.L<«i^,the parochin rcfufing,the Bifliop caufed fequeiter>& lockt up the houfefor a month,&forces the panfh after 50 pouad fine to put up a cru- cif* upon the Eaft window,& receive the other orders of confecration«Thefoundati5
his
<8?> ,:' „ ;
..-,..-,, r. . r flons of the repair
his offering. ( g ) 4.That none of the ceremonies of Df pauis were fo - thepopifhbaptifm3neither theirfalt,theirfpitle,nor icmniy bieffed by exfufflationarefuperftitious. (k) S-Thatanum-^1^ g
urging of the vifitation of Cambridge was, that twochappels there was not yet confe- crate,notwithftanding of divine feivice in them for fome (core of years paft. (g) Fcl^L altp.iqi. Was not the altar the chicfcft place which with moll ceremony & devotion was hallowed ? was there not a feair annttaU kept in joyfull remembrance of the dedi- cation of every Church. Doth not S. Juftine £iy>HovitfanGtitat veftrafratres, covfc- crationem altaru celebramm in quo unftut vd benedifltu eft lapis, as he cites the place in his Sunday. «^tte»/c0cie,p. 198. In the collegiat Church of Wolverhampton in the coun- trey of Stafford, the altar & doaths therof wereconfecrate 1 i.Oflob. 16.5f.As foon as the Priefts come to the Church,cach of them made a low cpngie at their firft entrmg ia at the church door,& after that three congies a peece towards the a1tar,fo they went unto the chancel^wherc a bafon with water & a towel was provided for the Priefis to wad in,where alfo was incenfc burning ; after they returned making three congies a peece. After the fermon every one of them had a paper in his hand, which they tear- med a cenfer,& fo they went up again to the altat: as they went they made three con- gies a peece, the Communion being ended they w allied their hands, and returned gi- ving three congies as before, lb.no. There are divers high altars folemnly dedica- ted of late in divers colledges of Cambridge and Qx/0rrf,adorned with tapers, candle- ftickSjCracifixes, bafons, crofles> rich ahar-clothes,crimfGncuihions,.rich hangings. Pc{Lalt.p,2 4. Optatm faith that Erant Ecclefiie ex duro & argento quamplurima orna- mtnta.lb p.Zo, At the upper end of the Chanceil was a place railed in,wherunto none were permitted to enter but the Priefls. The Canonic cleare, Nutt't omnium qui fit in Laicorum nimerolueat intra facrum altareingredi. A difpenfation indeed there was for the Emperor to enter in hither when he would Creator* dona afferre3 but ftay there he might not. Laurence3p.io. Beyond thefe railes duo canceUh which diftinguifhed the body of the Church from the Oracle, none out of orders came. A more aw full reve- rence was commanded to this part being barred from common view. Ib.p zg We have the Grecians triple proftrations from their Liturgies, 'i^'Sfo^iv tm efy'a* 9y«m'(i)f GfOfftwvnputTtt Tgia. lb. p. n. The fame God is thorow all the parts of ihe Church, but not in the fame manner thorow all the parts therof,, for as they are different de- grees of fan&itie in them, fo is there a different difpenfation of his prefence m them . Ifc.p.i$..This followes uponthe eonfecration, as there was a greater communication of the divine prefence in thofe places than in ot.hers,fo was. there a greater communi- cation of the fame prefence in fome part of the temple of Solomon than in others. And as thatdiftinftionin holy places continued after Chriftyfo did the reafon of that diftm- ftiontoo. The whole indeed is thehoufe of God , for albeit the Lord be without tliele wa,ls, yet is he more within,as we^re not prefumed to be fo much abroad as at home, though the Church conceived him to be prefent in all parts of thishoufc,yet it concei - ved him to be prefent more in one part of it than another, in refpefi of that peculiar difpenfation of his prefence to that place of the Church, as of old to that place oi the temple which was within the veile,we hiving an altar here anfwer able to a mercy feat there, as alfo in refpeA of that union betwixt this place and his humane nature, (jam. $.tar-CbamberCpeec.h>p.tf.'Ihe altar is the greateft place of Gods refidence upontartb,
ber
rW5
her oftheMafTetoyes, which yet are not in pradife
in England , yea all theguifes of the Mafle, which
iUy the greatcft, can be proven to be ancient are all to be embraced,
yea greater than ( < * £, That who eyer ifl the publick prayers hath
the pulpit , for\ '. . - , _ T , X % r, «-/t •> tT
there it is hoc eft their face toward the North,South,and Weft, muft corpvA mum , but fce publickly called upon to turne themfelves ever «m&J?w. towards the Eaft. (k.) 7. That in the Church not hum meum, and a onely inthetimeofprayer,butat the reading of the greater reverence ten COmmands5all muft fal on theirknees. but when
no doubt is due to , ,. j n n. n. a • i t • n
the body than to the creed is read all mult (rand upright on their feet, the word, and fo when the epiftlecommeth,all may fit downe, but ^erabie°?o Z whenthe gofpellbeginneth,all muft again arife,du- throne where his ring the time of fermon all muftftanddifcovered. body is ? ufuaiiy f^ to thefe ancj au (j,cjj pious prac~rifes we are ob-
the c feat 'whence lidged by thefole example of the biftiops or fome his word ufes to few of them j even before the inading of any Law, (h) vlte%?a ekher of church or ftate. (/) 8. That the confeience kpyi-- th (v^»- is oblidged not only ro keep religioufly the greater cohcjlrire Mmi- fefttvities otruletfafchjentecoft^nd the reft which life wed' 6a3'i|Sare immediately referred to the honour of the TrU :u termmatibnf nitier but alfo a number of the feftivals of the bleA «ad in^o^of ^ vitfinjst the Saints and Angels.-Thofe muft not
oar Univerfities* ■ . 6 ? ? . , , „ ,
a^nuTcTto^prove, that looke what cerenaonies^etejjfe^boUj: . jne .guar beforetfie r t {-'6 r ma tion by p o Wer " an"dTorc£of any epn waj^o^cjrre^,, fhoujji paff^V^ |n,i£ei> Glehce bV pttrVxA^^"e^~*'are "n^^jtHftan^di"nJ^c6mmjnd.ed us by^&hpffpiJtppU^
aFprecept, ^
"Hcylhie'ialait Antidot. "fed. 2. jp. ^ JoThjBfeBe the Ta& and doth not difclaime rKFauthour therein, onely leaves him as a man moft 'able to juftifie thac writ. "ThTfe are his wofefs^as for your Sally on the. author ofthelatin determination,! leave himtohimfelfe: He is of age to do you ireafon in this,as well as in that other quarrell youhave againfi hitn/(k) ride fiipra3cap.^.B. (/) Edward Bugben, fempdg. 9 We may not think it enough that we ftand at the Creed, except wee fay it aUo with the Mimfier audibly with a loud voicc,nor is it enough for us to Hand up at the gbfpel,but we muft alfo bow at the name of Jeftt&taot as if we were afhamed of what we did,but with due & lowly rever.ence,,neith.er'is it fufficient to be bare in time of divine fervicej except we alfo reverently kncell on our knees whenth commands & letanie are re d.
be
bee polluted with any works or fecular affaire I as . llL _ weedefire to bee helped by thefe glorified perfons [« uslif^of interceffion. (nt) Yet Cbrifis Sunday muftbee no our Cathcdraji Sabboth j bowling, balling, and other fuch games £h"erches/ fpt may wellconfift with all theholinefleithath$ yea9 rendFa°hwrSe no law of God , no ancient Canon of the Church preiars,makethcir dothdifchargefcearingofCorne, taking officer S££3! much other huiband labour upon that day $ but by at their entry and the contrary ads both of church 8c State do warrand th5ir «"»-ne, fuch labour 5yea,thereis Co greujewijh fuperftition ^^00^ in the Land zboxxtchrifts Sunday ,that all preach- holy patten^ Wc ersmuft bee obliged in their very pulpits to pro- ?re to do the like,
, , t_ i r/* r • r r r» bot" at out com-
clame the new book of iports3for meouragement of ming into Gods the people to their gamings, when the (hort houre hou^> and at our of divine fervice is ended, and that under nolefle xhelftSwof paine than ejection from the Minifterie. ( n ) 9 . Pil« hoiineffc is to rife grimages to Saints Reliques, and bare- footed pro- up from our feats ceffions to their Churches are preached and prin- of eour faith wi ted, (0) Thofe Throats which are fo wide as read, wee aifo doc
more reverently to ftand up at the reading of the Pfalmes, before, afcer, and behind the holy Leffons. We are alio to ftand at the reading of the Gofpel. The rcafon that the old Lyturgic\ wri- ters give*, of this fuperftitious ftanding at the Creed & Gofpel more than at the reading of the leffons & Epiftles is,becaufe thele Epiftles among which they put the Revelation, the Pentateuch,and fumiry other parts of the old teftament,contains more bafe doctrine than the Gofpel w' ich comes behind them, as the Matter comes after his fervant which goes before to make way. (m) Cousins devotions txhcy offend againft the fifth command that obeyes not the precepts of the ecclefiaftick Governors. The precepts of the Church are rirft to obferve the feftivals and holy dayes appointed in the Church calendar, vide fupra cap.(n)trhits examinat . p. u,8.The injunction maketh no difference betwixt Sm» dayznd the othei holy dayes concctninjg working in harveft,no fpeciall priviledgeis gi- ven it more than the reft. For King&dwards ftatute repeated by C^ucen Elizabeth faith, Itfhall be lawfulTto every husband-man, labourer, fither-man, &c. upon the holy dayes aforefaid in harveft,or at any other time of the ycare when neceflity fhall require,tola- bour,ride, fiih,or work any kind of work at their free wils and pleafure./i. on the Sab- batb,p.ii7. In the new teftament we read of no prohibition concerning abftinence from fecular aelions upon the Lords day more than upon other dayes, Et qaod nonprohibetur vitro pemijfum eft. The Catholike Church for more than 600 yeares after Cbrift, gave
N ro
(90) licence to many to fwallow downe all thefe it feemesthey will not Chriftiaa people make great bones in all the other train which in the Lo7d7dayfT^l KomiP3 chHrch we challenge as fuperftitious.
houres as they were not commanded to be prefent at the publike fervice by the precept of the Church. In S. $eroms daycs the devouteft Chriftians did ordinarily work upon the Lords day. In Gregory the Greats time it was reputed antichriftian doctrine to make it a fin to work on the Lords day. Helenes anfwer,/>.i 1 1. His Majeftie having published his declaration about lawful! paftimes on the Sunday, gives order to his Bilhopsthat publication thereof be made in all their feverall Diocefles,the Bifhops hereupon appoint the Incumbent of every Church to read the declaration to the people, and finding op- pofition to the faid appointment, preffe them to the performance of it by vertue uf that Canonical! obedience, which by their feverall oaths they were bound to yeeld unto their Ordinaries; but feeing nothing but contempt upon contempt, after much patience and longfuffering, fomc of the moft perverfe have been fufpended, as well 4 beneficio as sfficio; for an example to the reft, (o) Videfupra, caput 5. w .
CHAP. VII.
The Canterburiam embrace tbeMafeitfelft.
OF all the pieces of popery , there is none Co much beloved by papifts , nor (b much hated by Proteftants, as the Mafc9 fince the reformation of Religion 9 the Mafle hath ever beene counted the great wall of divifion 3 keeping the parties afunder5who ever could free that ditch, whofe ftomack could digeft that morfell 3 no man of either fide was wont to make any doubt of his name 3 but that with content of all y hee might pafie for a true papift 5 and no waies in any rea- fon ftand for a moment longer hi the catalogue of proteftantsj If then I bee able to demonftrate the emterhurims mnde to be for the Majfe 3 1 hope no
(9i)
man of any' undemanding and equity will require of me anytfurtherproofe of their popery, but with good leave of all I may end my taske5having fet up- on the head therof this cape-ftone.
In the mouth of both fides reformed and Romifb, preaching, and the Mafe goe for reall oppofites, the They cry downe affeftion ofjPapifts to their Mafi maketh them %£%^c^y ca* value our preaching at thelefler rate 5 the afreciion a pre uag' of Protectants to preaching, maketh the Majfe to them theleiie lovely: Our faction to make roome for the Maffe Co farre as they dare,(b faft as they cans are crying downe preaching. They tell us flrftp that much of the preaching which now is at London, and over England is not the word of God, but of the Devill , ( a ) becaufe indeed the befl; and moft zealous preachers in their fermpns doe oft taxe Ar- ^/w*4»i/^eandPopery,andthewaies whereby his Grace is in u(e to advance both : This to him and (a)cdnt.std^ his followers is doclrinall Puritanifme , much '**«»*«• fpecch, worfethandifciplinarie -, yea, it is /edition taught &'£[\pitB™ fs by the Devill; 2. They tell us, that the moft of at moft, Hoc e/t preachers, though voydofthe former fault, arefo *er*»»««»»v»n<j
- 'it • ° • 1 r 11 1 Ood hold it there
ignorant5idle, impertinent,clamorous feIIowes,that at his word, for as their filence were much more to be wiftic than their t0° many men fpeecb. ( b ) Becaufe indeed grave and gracious ^HoceTverb'Jm Minifters are not either able or willing to ftufTe their vubo&thblt the Sermons with fecular learning, and imploy extra- word of thc dcviH ordinarie paines f r to gather together a Mafe of witnTff7fe&^ tinkling words, as Andrewes was, and his admirers and the like to
it. (b) And. Pofihum^^pug^i. Ex quo nuperhic apud nos vopukrunt caves muti> exclufi funt clamatores iftiodiofiac mokfti, ex quopefftmm ifid mosinvalttityex quoprtmgmofo cui<£ aditwpdtefa&M He quicqpidlibet effutiendi3 Scclefia intonfirinam verfa eft, nonplwibi
N 2 are
(9*)
are wont to doe, for to fpoy le preaching of that life,
fpirit » and power , which ought to mine into ir.
3. That the preaching which themfelves approve
and praife,is but fermonizinginpulpitsmoneceflary
mmutum <um P™ °^he Minifteriall charge, but a practice to bee
hie , Theologia in ufed ot fome few of lingular learning & eloquence,
bwoioitim, canes anc} tfat only at rare and extraordinary times,as the
miin'cmL'ti'- Bifhop, or the Star- chamber Court Qiallbe pleafed
formes, baudfe- to give licence. ( c ) 4. That theonely ordinary,
ImfSudtlfii profitable,and neceffary preaching which God hath
kntium, an hi la- appoynted , and the Church laid upon the backe of
tutmabfoni,md- paftours, as their charge f or which their tithes and
nUcmufeT, ' ' * ftipends is due to them , is nothing but the diftincl:
(J) sheifoord, and cleare reading of the Service Booke. (d) As
?hf fc ten kinds of f°r fermonizing in pulpits, when fo it is permitted,
preaching, which it ought to be very (hort,and after the popifti form,
T ablc k° fft°ip wimout aDf P^aycr ac a^j either before or after :
itchingearedpil That the cuftome of Englifti preachers, who before
feffouw, there Sermon pray for the help of the Spirit of God to
is yet another
kind of preaching not fit for every Minifter, but for extraordinary and excellent men, called by God and the Church,to reforme errors and abufes, to promulge to the world new Lawes & Canons. And as this kind is to be performed by extraordinary men3fo it is not alwaiesfo needfull,but whennecefllty required ! for when things are fetled,therc needs no more fetling, but only preferving. We ought not to hare many Mofe[es,ot ma- ny Evangeiifts3nor many Apoftles j Were people now to be called and converted to the Gofpel,then not only this kind of preaching,but miracles alfo were needful,wheh much needleffe and fome unfound teaching by waft of time had fued into the ark of Chrifts Church,bythePrelats& Priefts thereof: Then in the 10 year of King Henry the eighth, began licences to be granted by the Court of Star-chamber, to preach againft the corrupti- ons of the time j but now the corruptions are removed,the ancient & true do&rine of the primitive Church by fetlcd articles is reftoredj Theifore this extraordinary kind is not now fo necefi'ary, except it be upon fome notorious crime?, breaking forth among peo«- ple. (d) Sheifoord, pag.it. The principall part of the Miniiters office is the true un- derftanding, difttncl: reading, and decent Miniftrie of the Church ferviccs contained in the Book of Common Prayer. This is the pith of godlineflea the heart of religion, the fftbia or verte &r#,the backbone of all holy faculties of the Chriftian body. ; bid. pag 3 9.
themfelves
themfelves and their hearers, or after Sermon crave Were the'e read grace to practice what hath beene fpokenis all but ^^\t idle 5 yea, intollerable novations to bee abolithed : is, by juft diftin- (e) Neither this onely, but that the moll: able ^°"lsb?a"de bZra Payors are not to bee fuffered fb much as in their obeying m thl private ftudies to recommend their fbules to God rules of reading, in their owne words, but in their very private pray- V^ fiPro™nc^~ ers, are to bee tyed precifely to the words of the matter, and with Service Booke. ( f ) 5. That the fermonizing due attention of
which themfelves permit , rauft bee in the greateft ^uidT/e much Townes in the moft folemne times but once a day9 profit and edify- that the practice of hearing two Sermons in one j?8-/^ M -zf.
.. 1* oji« f»L Gods Minuter is
day is to be corrected , that one in a month is abun- thy preacher, and cfent, and all the Englifla Canons doe require. ( g ) the divine fervice
of the churchbook is his fermon. In this fervice & this fermon is contained whatfoever isnecefiary forfalva- tion. Ibid.p.jB. The very reading is preaching} yea, a lively & cffeftuall kind of preach- ing, (e) He^/manfwerj/^.itff. Whereas formerly you ufed to mangle and cutfhert the Service, that you might bring the whole worfhip of God to your extemporary pray- ers and Sermons, now you are brought againe to the ancient ufage of reading the whole prayerSjWithout any diminifhing in regard of preaching* As for your other cavils abouc the ufing of no prayer ata!l after Sermon,the innovation here is on your partawho have offended all this while,not only againft the Canon,but ad of Parliament,by bringing in new formes of your owne deviling. As for the forbidding of any prayer before the Ser- mon,if any fuch be, it is but agreeable unto the Canon, which hath determined fo of it long ago. The Preachers in King Edwards dayes ufed no forme of prayers,but that ex- horting which is now required in the Canon, (f) Cousins devotions in the preface. Let no prayers beufed,butthefe which are allowed by the Church: what prayers fo ever any man hath framed for himfelfe, let himfiift acquaint thefe that are wife & learned with them, before he prefume to ufe them: and that men may not think thofe rules are to be applied to publike prjier$only,& nottoprivat,letthem weigh thofe woids in the coun- cell of Carthage, Quafcunquc fibipreces, &c. When we fpeakto the awfull Majeftie of God, we would be lure to fpeak in the grave and pious languageof the Church, which hath ever been guided by the holy Ghoit, & not to lofe our felves with confufion in any fudden abrupt or rudediftates,which are framed by private fpirits,& ghofts of our own, in regard whereof our very Priefts & Deacons themfelves are in their private and daily prayers enjoyned to fry the morning & evening devotions of the Church, and when at any time they pray,thei e is a fet forme of words prefcribed to them to ufe, that they aifo might l now it is not lawful for rhem to pray of their own heads, orfuddenly to fay whst they pie afe themklves. (^JPo^Jw^.Sunday.Our Savi@u7inCtf/>er»<«tf78c»the.Sabbacb,
N 3 6. That.
(94) . ,, 6. That over all England. Lefturers whofe
preached but once « l i r i £ n, " IU
a day^for immedi- Sermons wont to be the farre belt, muft be prefently ady after he went fllenced , as thofe whofe calling the Canons Eccle-
^'Ms. fia(lica11 of *"&»* cannoc Permit- (*J ^ a if in the great ci- word, that Sermons are the great occafionof the
ties and LTmverfi-ciivjfion and heart-burnings, which now trouble 3^m?tedCirTon$thre the Church and State, of the preemption and fame time of the pride, and moft fins among the people : That there- day, or as your fore jE were verje g0QCj tQ returne to the old fa- owne phrafe, is, n . . . , , ~ , M **
to an houre one- imonin the dayes of popery , before the ip.yeare iy> aflurediyit is of Henry the eighth, where there was none, or but tag£ noTnee°dr few preachings,that this is the only means to reduce you bee offended the land to that oldhoneftfimplicitie,equitie,pietie, at it, if by that anc[ happineffe , which was in our AntecefTors ^Tn'thofcViti dayes > (') even to that old blindnefTe, wherein ces cannot heare of neceffity, wee muft give our foule to bee Jed by
but one fermon in J
the day, it being not many, but goodfermons j not much, but profitable hearing,which you mould labor to commend. Shelford3p.$3. Better were it for our Church and people to have but one Sermon well premeditated, in a moneth, which is infinuated by the Ca- non, than two on a day, proceeding from a rolling braine and mouth, without due pre- paration. Heytensiniwev,pti£, 166. Your aftemoone Sermon on the Sunday, if perfor- med by Lecturers, are but a part of your new fafhion, and having no foundation in the Church at all, it cannot be any innovation to lay them by, and if the Curate performe his dutie in catechizing, you have no reafon to complainc for want of Sermons in the afcernoone. (h) Heylevs anfwer, 163. Why count yee the fupprefling of Lefturesforan innovation, whereas the name of Lecturers and Lectures are in themfelves a new and late invention, borrowed from the new fafhions of Geneva ?
(i) Shelf ord,pag- 71 When men had more of inward teaching, and lefle of outward, then was there far better living; for then they lived alwayes in feareof offending,and as Cbone as they had done any thing amifle)their confcience by & by gave them a nip, and a mmerito for it, then they confefied their fins to God & their Minifter, for fpirituall com- fort and counfell ; then they endevoured to make the beft temporall fat;sfadion they could by almes,prayers,& fafting,& other good works of humiliation; but now outward teaching not beingri0htly underftood, hath beatenaway this. Ibid.pag.2z, The befot- ced negligence of our delicate Puritans, is that which makes them to run fo after Ser- mons ; what doth this fingularitie work in the:Ti, but a contempt cf government ? As weak iiomacks cannot well digeft much meat, fo the common people cannot governe
the
(95) the light of Sir John the Prieft, our Father Confef- much know'cd-c; for,for all this behold on the margine their exprefle & when they can
Hpdan rion not digeftit well,
declaration, they vomit it np;
they wax proud,and willconteft wit'*, their Minifters. At what time were moil heretics broached ? Was it not in the primitive Churchy when there was moft preaching ; there- fore thereafter they did flake it. Ibid p&g. 99. Preaching by reading is the ordinaric preaching ordained by Godhimfelfe,?.nd his Church,and this was the ordinarie preach- ing in our Church before King Henry the eighth*
Preaching being thus far cryed down, there will be Thev approve
thelefleadoetogecuptheM^ .- For the word of for word &m«-
the Majje is fo lovely to them, that they are deligh- ter. ted to (tile their Service Booke by that name. ( tQ
And leaft wee Ihould thinke that it is but with the Sujp *$%&
word of the Mafe, that they are reconciled, they /%&??«& Jh'th
[hew us next , that they find no fault with the very s- ^mbrofeM be-
matter of the Map , if you will give unto it a cha- ^ic*c kC00nudr
ritable, and benigne interpretation. (/) Neither church caiiethir,
here doe they ftand,but goe on to tell us, yet more ^^^ogunt^r
of their minde, that if rranfubftantiation onely lnv%T Juijfkm,
were removed from the Maffe , they would make fr"h s.Augufiwe,
noqueftion,forany thing it hath befide. Andthis, ^%£$0m£
but moft falfly, they give out for King James judge- wile Divine Ser-
ment. («o Yea, they goe on further to embrace Ticcvn,
tranfubftantiation it felfe , fo farre as concernes the dnt>dt pfj™^
word : And how much the matter of it dilpleafeth Miffim ipflm
them wee (hall heareanon. O) *ZJmmmmi ■
si quoad vocem, qutn
mquc Mif* <<&>mmvw ftrto & reflofenfu inteHettum. (m) ?oc\\ing. alt.paga 38. j he King would like well enough of the Maffe^ if the PrieSs would fhrive her of Tranfub- ftantiation. (») Movtag.atitid.pag.io, tDevocibwir;e Mijfx quidemrimo neTr<w[ubfta?i- tiationu certaraen woveremm.
But to (hew their minde more clearely towards theM^e, confiderthe ScoWjhLitnrgu^ This un- happy book was his Graces invention : If he mould
denie
denie it, his owne deeds would convince him. The manifold letters which in this peftiferous affaire have palled betwixt him and our Prelates are yet ex- tant. If we might bee heard, wee would fpread out fnndrie of them before the Convocation houfe of England^ making it cleare as the light, that in all this defigne his hand hath ever been the prime ftikler $ fo that upon his back mainly,nill he will hee, would be laid the charge of all the fruits good or evill which from that tree, are like to fall on the Kings Coun- tries. But of this in time and place 5 onely now we defire to bee confidered, that to this houre , his Grace hath not permitted any of his partie to lpeak one croflfe word againft that booke, but by thecon- trarie lets many of them commend it in word and writ for the mod rare and lingular piece , that thefe many ages hath beene feene in any Church , for all gratious qualities that can bee found in any humane writ. Heare how the perfonate Jefuite Lyfimaekvs Nicanor , that is , as we conjecture by too probable figneshis Graces creature, Lejly of Dun> and Conner (o)P*g.t*. I ext°Hs t^&t Booke above the fkies :'■(■«") And thmke «o church yet we did undertake to (hew into it the maine, yea 'TcralcnrVhh a11 the fubftantiall parts of the Mafe9 and thisunder- mwc puritiejfin- taking to the fatisfac~tion of our Nation was perfor- ccritie , gravitie, med in our generall AflembJy ; but to thofe men morema^eftyrhan the judgements of nationall Churches are but vile
by this Book : Certainly it is purged from all ftuffe, which you call Superftitiotiy or the effentials of the Majfiet it is reftored to the ancient integritie, the leaft thing that might tend to fuperftition, being thruft out of doores, as Amnon did Tamar, without hope of returne: And if any fuperftitions would dare to enter, the doorc is Co faftfliut, that they muft defpaire ofanyentrie. What needs all fuchuproare then without caufe ? j fhall oblige my felfe to make good thefe particulars : Firft, that you ih all never bee
and
X9TT and contemptible teftimonies. I havefeene a paral- lel written by a preacher among us , comparing all a£!e t0. fi*d anx
u , / . r, . c l \/s rr i thine in that
and every particular portion of the MafTe, as they Booke , contrarie are cleared by Innocent , Durand> Walfridy Berno, to the Word of andthereftoftheoldLiturgickRationalifts, with ^nfa;ncVhT^ the parts of our Liturgy, as they may bee cleared thing contraries by the late writs of the Canterburians, which ends the p»aiceof the not, till all the parts great and fmall of the MafTe bee [^Xh* TDt demonftrate in our Book either formally,in (b many agreeable there- words, asthemoftconfiderable are, and that in [jj; p^'J^j" the very popifh fence ( If you will joyne to our book you condemneC the Canterburian commenrars ) or virtually a necef- *re n<« comra- fity being laid uponus,upon the fame grounds which rurciafficaTfDi! perfwades to embrace what in thofebookes is for- vines and Papiffc, mally exprefled, to embrace alfo what of the Mane is ll\*g c^?oa omitted, whensoever it (hal be their'pleafure in a new 0%.° That Vhere edition to add it. This parallel is ready for the pub- is nothing in ir, ^ick wheneveritfhall becalledfor. oS^oF'
Faithin Scotland} yea, which is much, yee fliall not (hew tree a Proteftam Divine of any note, who ever did condemne this BooH of the lcaft point of Poperie, but on, the Comrade, did defend and commend it.
For the prefent , becaufe thofe men make our gra- The Scottifh Li- dons Soveraigne beleeve, and declare alfo to the J?0?£ ;janm^ world in print»that what we challenge in that book, EngUfh. ! doeth ftrike alike againft the Liturgie of Eng* land, as if the Scots Liturgy were altogether one with the Englifh , and the few fmall variations, which poffibly maybe found in the Scottifh, were not onely to the better, but made for this very end, that this new booke might better comply with the Scots humour, which now almoft by birth or at leaft by long education is become naturally antipathetick
O to
(9°; to the Mafle, to make this their impudent fraud fo palpable that hereafter they may blutli ("if it bee poA fible for fuch foreheads to blum at any thing ; ever againe before our King to make any fuch allegeance paffing all the reft of that booke for ftiortnefle , wee fhall confider fomefew lines in fbme three or foure leafes of it at moft, wherein the world may fee their malapart changing of the EngHJh liturgy in twentie particulars and above, every one whereof drawes us beyond all that ever was allowed in England^ and diverfe of them lead to fhofe parts of the Maffe which all proteftants this day count moll: wicked If this be made cleare, I hope that all equitable men will bee the more willing to free our oppoficion thereto,of all imputations,and fpecially of all inten- tions to meddle with any thing that concernes the Englifh Church , except fb farre as is neceflary fot our prefent defence, and future peace, and makes cleerely for their good al fb* For albeit we are con- fident the world would have excufed us to have op- pofed with all vehemency the impofition upon us ( a Church and Kingdome as free and independanc upon any other nation as is to bee found this day in Chriftendome) without our confent, or fo much as our advice, the heavie burden of foure forraigne books,of liturgiejCanons,ordination,homi!ies :ofa number of ftrange judicatories $ high commiffion,e- pifcopall vifitations3 officiall Courts, and the like, though they had bin urged in no other words, in no other fence then of old they wont to be ufed in Eng- land:fot it is well known that thole things have bin thefole ground and onely cccafion of the grievous
fcbifmes*,,
(99) fchifmes , and heavie troubles wherewith aim oft e- ver fince the reformation, that gracious church hath beene miferably vexed. But now all thofe things be- ing laid upon us in a far worfe fence as they are de- clared by the Canterburian impofers in their owne writs, yea in farre worfe words, as all who will take the paines to compare, may fee : wee truft that our immoveable refblution to oppofe even unto death all fuch violent novations fhall be taken,by no good man,in evill part,let be, to be throwne . far againft our intentions , to the difgrace of oar neighbour church,or any well minded perfon therein. We have with the Englilh church nought to doe, but as with our moft deare and neareft fifter, wee with them all happineffe 5 and that not onely they , but all other Chriftian Churches this day were both almoft 3 and altogether fuch as wee are , except our afflicliorrt. We have no enemies there but the Canterburian fa- ction , no lefle heavie to her than to us. What we have faid againft the Scots liturgie may well reflect upon them, and fo farre as we intend, upon them a- lone,and that for three of their crimes chiefely.Firft their forcing upon us, with whom they had nought to do3fo many novations , even all that is England at one draughted that by meere violence. 2.Their mutation of the moft of thofe things to a plaine popifh fence , which in the beft fence that ever was put upon them, did occafion alwayes to England much trouble. 3. Their mutation of the Englifh books not onely to popifh fences3buteven to popifh words, and that in a number of the moft important pafTages of the Maue. This laft here wee will fhew,
O 2 holding
(ioo)
liolding us within the bounds of our few forenamed leafes, by which, conjecture may bee made of the reft. *
Our alteration in Of all the limbes of the Made, the mod fubftan- thc offertorie. tjous for many evill qualities are thofe three, which He contiguous together, the Offertorie, the Canony the Communion : The Englifh at the reformation, howfoeverfor reafons of their owne, thought meet to retaine more of the Mafle words than our church could ever be induced to follow , yet in thofe three portions of the Mafle they were very carefull to caft out what they knew proteftants did much abhorre in the church ofRome. But at this time the Canterbu' riant having gotten the refraiming of the Liturgy in their hands , for to manifeft their affection openly to Rome do put inexpreffcly that, which theEnglifh reformers put out, as wicked fcandalls. That this may bee feene, confider (everally the three named portions.
The popifh Offertorie in it felfe is a foule practice,
even a renovation in the Chriftian church of a Jew-
(p) 7)urtod.R4- i(h Sacrifice, as D«r<W confefleth. (p) But as it
mn. itb.4.foL6i. {fonds in the Mafle, it hath yet a worfe ufe, to bee a
jt>gV*ra"fivitV» preparatorie peace-offering making way for that
reiigionm eccUfi*, holy propiriatorie,which in the Canon followes. It
wik7o?uTtr%!p 5s pretended to bee a facrifice for the benefit both
&ta /um in obfer- ofquicke and dead, for the good of the whole
vtntiimpopuiifpi' church univerfall , for the helpeof thefein Purga-
torie ; but it is really intended to be a dragge, a hook
to draw in money to the Priefts purfes. This
piece of the Mafle the Englifli did cleane abolilh,
but behold how much of it our prefent Reformers
are
qioi; —
are pleated to replant in our booke : Firft, they pro- feffeinplainetearmesthe redu&ion of the Offerto- rie, and that not once alone, but leaft their defigne fhculd pafle without observation, they tell us over againe of the Offertory : 2 . In the very forefront of this their Offertory , they fet up unto us whole five paflages of Scripture, whereof the Englifh hath none , all direttly in the literall fence carrying to a Je wifh oblation. 3 . For the waking of the Priefts appetite ( which of it felfe ufes to be fharpe enough) Upon the hope of prefent gaine to ling his Maffes with the better will, they fet up a Rubrick, feafing and infef ting the officiating Prieft in the halfe of all the oblations , which hee can move the people to offer j and giving a liberty to him with his Church- warden , to di fpofe on the other halfe alfo as he thinks good, exprefly contrary to the Englifh, which commands all the almcs of the people to bee putupinthepooresboxe. 4. They will not have ^y^Ts'iibfe- us to want the very formality of a Jewifh offering, queni viaconut «- for they ordaine the Deacon to put the bafon with p&£ati™Zc™ the peoples devotions in the hands of the Prieft,that pZ/eJtat, &pln- heemay prefent it before the Lordmponthe Altar, tlfex A* fuerfa Juftas the pa pifts in this place ordaine to bring the %f™ltl?e°cat paten with their oblations unto the Prieft ; that hee - ib&fol. 66. sa~ may fet it before their altar, (?) 5 The prieft is c^t^ktio" ordained to place and to offer up the bread and prafmanf* )iiud wine upon the Lords Table, that it may be ready for Lemici , i4. 4. that fervice,juft the popifh offering in that place of %7%er7Z the Maffe, of the bread and wine, as a preparatory bofiu, er accept* facrifice for the propitiatory following. 6. The *f® **»<f 'i**- Englifh prayer for the Catholick Church, is in our dT™ *****
O 3 book
• ■ ' ' ^ 102 )
book caft immediately at the back of the offering of bread and wine , and that we may know it muft be taken for the Offertory prayers that (lands there in theMifM, and that for the benefit notonely of the living, bmalfoof the dead : The CHajJe claufes for the honour of the 5amts3and he'pe of thofe who are in purga tcde , which the Englifh (craped out, they put in againe : For as the Papifts(ay5thc(e Offertorie prayers for the honour of the Saints, , efpeciallyof the blefled Virgin, and Apoftles, and Martyrs , fo they in this their Offertorie prayer commemorat all the Saints, who in their (cverall ge- nerations were the lights of the World, and had wonderfull grace and vertue , they might have put in particularly, as Couzins m his devotions doeth, page. 371. The blefled Virgin Mary^ the holy Patri- archs, Prophets, Apoftles, and Martyrs 1 al(b they mention among the dead not onelythe(e glorious Saints , but the reft of Gods fervants, who have fi- niftied their courie in faith, and now doe reft from their labours , thebeftdefcription that can be,i(Bel- Urmine may be believed,of the Souses in Purgatory, for whom not only thanks is given,but alio prayers made , as Couzins who is fu (peeled to be one of the maine pen-men of our booke, doth comment this paflage in his devotions, page 372* Thatatthelaft day, we with them, and they with us may attaine to the refurreftionofthejuft, and have our perfect confummation both of foule and bodj in the king- dome of heaven .* There is no footeftep of any of Our changes in thefe things in the Englimbook. the confecratioa. The piece which followesthe Offertorie in the
■Miflkll,
Miflall,and in our booke-arfb, is the Canon, no lefle detefted by all Protefhnts, then admired by papifts, as Bellarmne telleth us ; ( r ) Many of the prefaces ^}sf\ **££/*" and prayers thereof wee have word by word , and )anZmut fimZ, 'what ever we want 3 thefe men in print are bold to reverent^ femper jaftifieitall , as in nothing oppofite to the truth or £*K*gj proteftant Doctrine : So the appendix to D. Fields fume hentui bu. third Booke, chap, i. But weemufl: conGder the J* temp** kce, time wherein D. Fieldis made to utter luch fpeech- es, it is in the twenty eight yeare, long after the death of that learned and reverend Divine ; It is in that yeare when his Grace fitting in the Chaire of London3 had gotten now the full fuperintendence of all the prefles there, and could very eafily (for the promoving of his defignes ) put in pra&ice that piece of policie among others , to make men after their death (peak in prinr, what they never thought in their life ; or at leaft to fpeake out thofe thoughts which for the good and peace of the Church, they keeped clofe within the doors oftheir owne breaft, and withdrew from the notice of the World 5 it would then feeme reafon to father thefe frrange ju- ftifications of the Majfe , which are caft to Fields booke fo long after his death, as alfo many pafTages in thefe pofthume works of ^dndrewes^ which his Grace avowedly fets out in the twentie ninth yeare, and thofe new pieces never heard of, which in the thirtie one yeare are let out by M. Oiylward^ under the name of the Englijh Martyrs, as alfo that writ oi Overall^ which Montagu pats out with his owne amplifications^ the thirty fix yeare : The/e and;the like pieceSjtnuft in reafon be raiherfather'd on thofe
who
who put them forth, then upon their pretended au- thors , who readily did never know fuch pofthume children , or elfe did take them for fuch unhappy baftardsas they wererefblved,for reafons known to themfelves to keep them in obfcurity, and never in ' publike to avow them as their owne.
In this Canon there are two parts moft princi- (/*) lmocm . lib. pall, which the papifts call the Heart , and Head aT/hmmfmsacZ thereof. (J) The prayers of confecration, and of aminfvi)znkzm M- oblation, this head the Englifh ftrikes off, this heart cedenns, adipfum they pull out of their Booke, that the wicked Ser-
Zwmf* Pent fo°*[d not have any life among them* Buc
our men are fo tender and companionate towards
that poore Beaft, that they will again put in that
Heart , and ftt on that Head. The confecration
and oblation they will bee loth to want* Confi-
der then theft mens changing of the Englifh booke
towards both thofe, the two incomparable worft
parts of the whole Mane. Firft, the Englifh (crapes
. out all mention of any confecration : for however
we delight not to drive with the papifts any where
about words , yet in this place while they declare
expreflely, that by confecration of the Elements
^Ditimmml mn they doe underftand not the fan&ification of the E-
covfecrari 5 fid lementsby the word and prayer, but a fecretwhifc
fanmficari: differ* pering of certaine words upon the Elements v for
mmconfecrare3efi their very Tranjubjtantzation: (t ) Confecration in
conficratiow iron- this place being fo taken by the papifts, theEnglifh
fmfic7"eft\ fa7- rejects it, and will have nothing to do therewithjbut
cfum& reieren- our men being more wife, and underftanding their
dum efficere, utpa- owne en(js puc Up 'in t^e\r rubrick in capi tall letters
tettn aqua bene- n n j /rii* • n r **
m a, formally and expreflely their praier of confecration.
2. The
Cios)
a. The Papifts to the end that their confecratpry words may bee whifpered upon the elements for their change, and no wayes heard of the people, who perchance if they heard and underftood. them, might learne them by heart ,. and in their idleneffe might pronounce them over their meales, and fb, which once they fay was done, Tranfubftanti- ate their ordinary food into Chriftsbody: for the efchewing of thefe inconveniences, they ordaine the confecration to bee made in the outmoft corner of the church, fb far from the eares of the people as may be i and for the greater fecurity , they ordaine their priefts in the time of confecration , both to fpeake low, and to turne their backs upon the people : For to remedy thefe wicked follies, theEnglifhexpreffe- ly ordained their Communion Table to ftand in the body of the Church, where theMinifter in the mids of the people might read out openly all the words of the Inftitution. But cur men to returne to the old fafhion, command the table to be fet at the Eaft end of the Chancell, that in the time of the confe- cration, the prieft may ftand fo farre removed from the people , as the furtheft wall of the Church can permir,and as this diftance were not enough to keep thefe holy words of confecration from the pro- phane eares of Laicks , our book hath a fecond R.u- brick, enjoyning exprcflely the prieft in the time of Confecration to turne his backe on the people, to come from the North end of the Table,and to ftand at fuch a place where hee may ufe both his hands with more decencie and eafe , which is not poffible but on the Weft fide alone -9 for on the South fide
P the
(io6)
the commoditie is juft alike as in the North.On the Eaft none can ftand, for the Table is joyned hard to the Wall 9 and whofoeyer (tends at the Weft fide of the Altar , his Back is directly to the people that are behind him. They fay for this pra&ife many (a) Helens an- things, firft, That in the good holy Liturgieof Ed- Hd.pag.^' and <&&£ the fixth, the Prieft was ordained to ftand JfVmeSo^ with his back to the people. . («) Againe,thatai- cth the Prieft to wayes in the ancient church the priefts ftood in the #and in mUh */- Uppermoft end of the church,divided from the peo- ftcc to the Eafl* pie behind them, withrailes, and vailes, and other and back to the diftin&ions. (x) 3. That Scripture is the ground of Shurch of" Eng! this P™^e, for fo it was in the JewiOi Church, the land at the Nonh Prieft when hee went into the San&uary to pray, fide of th^ Table, an(j 0ffer incenfefor the people^ they ftood without w£mLyS^«] and never did heare what he fpake, norfaw what he the Prieft was did« (y ) If from this practice wee would inferre appointed to w-lth BeHarmne, that the prieftin the confecrati-
ftand at the mialt . ... n .;.. . . • * .
of the altar. on might fpeake in Iatwe,or in a language unknown (*) Sfpn fepe. to the people , fince God to whom he (peaks under. *^/Thefeo- ftands all languages 5 the elements upon which the pie might fee the confecratorie words are murmured, («) uiider- Prieft going into fta^snone , and the people for whom alone the
the Sanftuane, , . rJr.r 1 1 r tt
they migh' heare vulgar language is uied, is put baeke from the hea- the noyfe of his ring of the confecration 5 we know not what inrea- getoint|lfaa^ fon they co«ldanfwer : But this we know, that the ' th'yfawnor, maine ground whereupon we prefTe the ufe of the
©ns
yet all this was vulgar language, notonely in the confederation as ik7*X?notZ theycailit, but in the whole fervke of God, I
mong the people
in the outward or inward Court, whereunto onely the people were permitted to come, (■() Seottijh Service the words of confecraticn may be repeated againe over more ci» ihcr bread or wine*
meane
* /io7J
meane the warrant of Scripture, they openly denie and for it gives no ground , but the old tradition //A>* ^, ., a of the Church. (&) the sabbath, ^.
3 When our prieft is fet under the Eaft wal with* 97* Such tra&ti- in his raile his backe upon the people, he is directed ^ ^ ?£ toufebothhisarmes with decency and ea^e, what wee of the church ufe here can be made of thepriefts armes3 except it ina k™***baz be for making of large erodes as the mane Kubricks §uase* c* at this place doth dired:, Wedoenotunderftand: only we bave heard before, that they avow the law- fulneffe of eroding no lede in the fupper than in Bap- tifme. 4. The prayer which ftands here in the Englifh booke, drawne from the place wherin it ftood of old in the Made to countenance the tran- fubftantiation of the bread and wine into Chrifts body and blood, but (landing in this place before theconfecrationitisclearofallfuch fufpition: Our men are fb bold as to traufplant it from this good ground to the old wicked foyle at the backe of the confecration where it wont toftand before in the old order of Sarum< 5. In the next Englifh prayer,* we put in the words of the Made, whereby God is befbught by his omnipotent fpirit j£b to (andifie the oblations of bread and wine, that they may be- come to us Chrifts body and bloud , from thefe words all papifts ufe to draw the truth of their tran- V fiibftantiation , wherefore the Englifh reformers taped them out of their Booke , but our men put them fairely in, and good reafon have they fo to do : for long agoe they profeded that about the pretence of Chrifts body and blood in the Sacrament after confecration, they are fully agreed with Lutherans
P 2 and
and papiftsinall things that is material! and need- full, as for the fmall difference which rernaines a- (z) Mont, aped p, bout the formalitie and mode of prefence, it is but difpofcd^s1 Xy a curious and undeterminable queftion , wherea- ought unto peace, bout there would bee no controverlie, did not the nholifferlecdebin deviliifh humour of the Puritans and Jefuites make the point of reaii andentertaine it* (^) Yea they feeme to have come prefence : for the a ftep further , to the embracing of the very mode onifTe^mTopr^ ofthepopifti pretence, for they tell of a corporall jemu 5 the thing prefence tbi that the body is thereon the Altar,and fsinVhoiyE«! that eflentially 5yea fogrofTely, that for its prefence charift arealipre- t^re, the Altar it felfe, let be the elements, muft bee fence, is yee|.ded adored. 6. They make an expreffe rubrickfor the *o° Andrews pro- p^efts taking of the patin and chalice in his hand in feffeth to Bel- the time of confecration , which taking not being lwimte%Zo either for his owne participation ordiftribution to thvenit, de modo others , why (hall wee not underftand the end of it lu efi. Prefentiam to be that, which the Mane there en joynes the paten
ZriwmiuaZ and chalice= their elevation and adoration 5 for the vos veram, de mo- elevation was long pra&ifed and profefled by fome doprtfenti* mi 0f our BiQiops * and the adoration when the chalice
temere definimus. r '
There is no fiich
caufe therefore faith he, why in thfYpoint of the Sacrament we fhould be fo diftra&cdy feeing we both confefl'e that which is enough, Thiikmy body,zn6. contend mecfly abouc the means how it is my body, a point of faith undeniable though itbeunfearchable and incomprehenfible: From Mooter hep ronounceth, that there isagenerall agreement a~ bout that wfcich is alone materiall, for the refthe avoweth himfelfe to be for peace and reconc>lia»n,,andallto be fo but Puritans and Jefuites, whom the Dev:ll doth nourish up in afactiori. Lawrence }p.\%. I like S. AmbrofejLofnbdrdjRoffenfis & Hardwg7who ad- vife in this argument to forbeare the determination of the manner of prefence, and to cloathourfancie with indefinite & general expreflions. As I like notthofe that fay he is bodily there/o I like notthofe that fay his body isnot there. For S.Paul faith it is there, and the Church of£w gland faith it is there, and the Church of God ever fajd, it is there, and that truly4fubftantially,efl'entially. We muft beleeve it is there. We muft not know how it is there. It is a myfterie they all fay. The prefence they determined, the manner of his prefence they determined not, They faid he is there^but the Lord knows how*
and
C 109T and paten are taken in thepriefts hands is avowed by He} lift. The pra&ice of Wren does declare their intention ; this man as the Citizens of Ipfmch com- plaines to the Parliament,when he confecrat at their new Altar,did alwayes turne his back on the people, (b) utykns an- did elevate the bread and wine above his {houlders3 ^[ »k W- .* * £ that it might be feene , did fet downe every one of the' prkftVoaid the Elements3afcer they were confecrate, and adored takeinto his hands onely before them, (b) 7. In another rubrick of ^J^L^I our confecration we have the cautels of theMafle, ly reverence, and anent the priefts intention to conlecrate , expreflely ** k is a.n j.nn0-
, .. ir ' r J f anon to do fo.
delivered unto us.
A s for that wicked facrifice of the MafTe , whfch o«r changes a. the Canon puts at the back of the Confecration, the boul thc racrifi-^ Englifh baniQieth it all utterly out of their bookj but the faction to (hew their zeal in their reforming the errours of the Englifh Church , their mother, puts downe here in our booke 5 firft at the backe of the confecration their memento and prayer of oblation. 2. That prayer ofThankfgiving which the Englifli lets after the Communion in a place , where it can- not be peffibly abufed, as it is'in the Made for a pro- pi tiatoryfacri fie e of Chrifts body and blood, they tranfpofe and fet it juft in the old place* where it flood in the order ofSarum> at the back of the con- fecration before the Communion. 3. The claufe of the MifTall , which for its favour of a corporall pretence, the Englifh put out of this prayer (may worthily receive the moji precious body and blood oft hy SonChriftlefus) chey have here reftored. 4. That wee may plainly underftand, that this prayer is fo tranfplanted and fupplyed for this very end, that it
F 3 may
: (no)
may (erveasitdidof old in the MiiTall for a prayer of oblation of that unbloudie (acrificeby the prieft ; For thefinnesof the woi Id. Behold the firft eighth
lines of it, which of old it had in the Miflall , but in the reformation was (craped out by the EngliQi, are plainly reftored, wherein we profene to make and over againe to make before Gcds divine Majeftie a memoriall as Chrift hath commanded. This ma- king not only the Papifts,but Heyhne (peaking from I Canter £#r/e,expones farre otherwife then either An* drewes^ Hooker r UHontaguy or the grofleftof the Englifh Divines for ar true, properscorporaIl, vifible, unbloody facrificirig of Chrift , for which firft the Apoftles, and then all Minifters areas truefy priefts though Evangelicall , and after the order of liel- chifedech^ as ever the Sons of K^iaron were under the Law, and the Communion Table becomes as •i^^'rVS" true and proper an Altar, as ever was the brazen 2 . T^h/paflionorAltarof Mofes. (c) 5. After the confecration and ourSavi ur3 as by oblation they put to the Lords prayer, with the ordimnct i™» MifaUs preface, andemus dicere. Here the papifts prefigured to the tell us , that their prieft by confecration having jewes m the legal tranfubftantiate the bread,and by their memoriall of IwVf.-soby %Mfis oblation having offered up in an unbloody facrifice inftitution, it is the body of Chrift, for the reconciliation of the tob.ccommcmo- Father doth thenelofe his quiet whifperings, his
rate by us Cnn- . '. . ,, l u. r mi j
ftiansiu the holy poore pipingSjjand becomes bold to fay with aloud Supper, d pane yoyce, having Chrift corporally in his hands , Pater wfs in figure! " nofier. The Englifh to banift fuch abfurdities, put faenfice in faft, away that naughty preface, and removed the prayer aa» % ayraCa/ficeic^e from that place : But our men to (hew their inthecoarnrncmo- Orthodoxie, repone the prayer in the owne old
place,
»^..a» .. r * *»i < • t 1 s » i rat,ons,or imme-
place, and fet beforeitinaraireRubnck the whole diateiy upon the old preface. 6. The firft Englifh prayer which J^/^ere Sa" ftood before the confecration , where the paflages amo^g thTjewes! of eating Chriftsbodie,and drinking Chrifts blood, a Sacrifice there could not poffibly, by the very papifis themfelves, ™hf chrS* be detorted to a corporall prefence , yet now in our and if a Sacrifice book, it muft: change the place, and bee brought to mu2hbce». nherc its owne old ftance, after the confecration and obla- To to do,and altars tion, immediately before thecoramunion,as a pray- whereupon to do er of humble accefle. w^JfE
«ar there can be no Sacrifice. There was a bloudy Sacrifice then, an unbloudy now j a Prieft derived from Aaron then, from Melchifedeclt now 5 an Altar for CMofaicaH Sacri- fices then, for Evangelicall now. The Apoftlcs in the inftitution were appointed Priefts by Chrift, where they received a power for them and their Succeflbrs to celebrate thefe holy myfteries- Hocfacite, is for the Prieft, who hath power to confecrate; Hoc edit e, is both for Prieft and people. Ibidpdr.i 7. He maintained arlcngth, that in the Lords S«pper there is a tjue, proper, corporall, vifible, and externall Sacrifice.
The third part of the MafTe I fpake of, was the °uf changes in Communion 5 fee how here our men change the thc Communion* Englifh booke : The Englifh indeed in giving the Elements to the people, retaine the Made words,buc to prevent any mifchiefe that could arife in the peoples mindefrom their found of a corporall pre- fence,they put in at the diftribution of both the ele- ments, two golden fentences,of the hearts eating by faith, of rhe foules drinking in remembrance. Our men being nothing afraid for the peoples beliefe of a corporall prefence, have pulled out of theic hands and (craped out of our bookeboth thefe an- tidotes. 2. TheMafTe words of Chrifts body and blood in the acl; of communion, being quite of the Englifh antidots againft (heir poyfon , muft not ftand in our booke fimply 5 bur that the people
may
(112)
may take extraordinary notice of theft phrafes,there are twoRubricks fee up to their backs, obliging every Communicant with their owne mouth to fay their ^Antm to them. 3. The Englilh enjoynes the Minifter to give the people the elements in their owne hand % ours (crapes out that claufe, and bid communicate the people in their owne order, which imports not onely their removal] from the Altar, their ftanding without the Rail, as prophane Laicks farre from the place,and communion of the Priefts, butalfo openeth a faire doore to the popifh practice, of putting the elements not in the prophane^ hands, but in the mcurhes of the people 5 this as the report goes, they have wellneer pra£tifed$and no marvaile, fince already they profefie that the people ought not with their fingers to touch thefeholy myfteries : See in the Supplement, D.Kelku Tenets. 4. The Englifb permit the Curate to carry home the reltques of the bread and wine for his private ufe, but mch pro- fanity by our bookeisdi&harged.-Theconfecratee- lementsareinjoyned to be eaten in the holy placeby the prieft alone, andfbme of the Communicants that day, whofe mouths he efteemeth to be mod holy : Yea, for preventing of all dangers the cautele is put in, that fo few elements as may, be confecrate. 5. Our Booke will have the elements arter the confecration covered with a Corporally the Church Linnings were never called Corporalls any where, till Tranfubftantiation was borne, neither carryedthey that name in England, till of late his Grace was pleafed by the pen of his man Pcckling- Unnt and the like , to difgrace them with that ftile.
6. The
Cii3)
I The Englifh willhave the Minifters and people to
communicate in both kinds $ our booke enjoynes
the Prieft to receive in both kindes3 but the people
onely in due order : This due order of the people,
oppofite to the communion of the Prieft in both
kindes, may import the removall of one kinde from W wtot on the
the people, fo much the more may wee fearethis SuchatTndfti?ni
facriledge from their hands > fince they tell us, that are thofe that foN
our onely ground for communicating of the people l f, lli% deIiv««c
. i i i • j . cl i i- l c t:« r o* the Commum-
m both kindes is ftark naught, that for this pra- on to the people dice there may well be tradition,but Scripture there in *><>* kinds/ is none, (d) Alfo that in divers cafes the ancient £°J!&^£ Church did lawfully give to the people the bread in smptwu w- alone,rthat the Sacrament after the publick commu- ^J*' baptgati, nion, was oft reserved to befent to the fick, to be ni/Ubumtueftt- taken at private occafions, and laid up in the Church «« commumcantes in a publicke repertory. Now it is well knbwne, p$^*^ and the papifts pi die this upon us, when they mm tale docel would rob the people of the cup s that the wine 9ar^twn9sai^m was not lent to the ficke in a farre diftance from the Zt. *' *W *** *" Church > nor taken horrie by the people to beufcd ^drewsfiristut* with the bread in the times of ftraight, nor fet up ^fdc*n eJc ^"cl in the Church in theCiboiror Repofitorie. Thefe fervingthe Sacra* changes of the Englifh Liturgy 5 which the CanUrbu- ment wa5 Offered rims have made, in fome few pages lying toge- ?rSvfchwdbJ ther of the ScottilTi fervice, if they be either few >n time of rerfe- or fmall, your felfe pron unce the fenrence. cut,on' ^ werc
J r permitted to car-
rie away how great a part they would , and to keep it by them, and to take it at times to comfort them j bu: for the fick, it was alwayes fent them home, were the diftance ne- ver fo great, and agaiiift the time of e tremitic, it was thought notamifl'c to have it re- fervedythat if the Fried mould o then be in ftate to go to the fick parti.-, and there to confecrate it for him, yet at lcaft it night be lent him,as in the cafe of Scrapion. Polling. as we have heard, made it one of the matters of that Churches glorie, that they yet doc tetaine in their Chancels the old Repofitories.
CL The
T
(H4)
The laft chapterjcontaining thtCan- terburian maximes of Tyrannie.
O:
Ne of the great caufes of Proteftants iepara- }tion from Rome^ is the tyranny of the Romifi Clergie, whereby they preffe upon the verie €onfcience of their people, a multitude of their own devices 9 with the] moft extreame and rigorous cenfures which can be inflicted either upon bodies or fbules. And for the more facilitating of their pur- pofes, they advance the fecular power of Princes^ and of all Soveraigne Eftates above all , that them- ierves either crave or defire : alone for this end , that their Clerks may ride upon the moulders of Sove- raignty, to tread under the feet of their dominati- on 5 firft the Subjects 9 and then the Soveraignes themfelves. r T&e fyrannotts How much our men are behinde the grea teft ty- afarpationof the rants that ever were in R$me 9 let any pronounce^ mIz^Z'C when they have confidered thefe their following ^easthofeofthe maximes : They tell U9,firft, that the making of all $omifhCkrgie. Ecclefiaftick conftitutions doth belong alone to the Bifhopof theDiocefle, no lefle out of Synod than in Synod : That fome of the inferiour Clergy may becalled ( if the Bimops pleafe ) to give their aeh vice, and deliberative voyce $ That the Prince may lend his power, for confirming and executing of the conftitutions made 5 but for the worke of their ma- king, it is the BiOiops priviledge5beIonging to them
alone
_„ . . , y » « in.,.* B_ . i 1~ (a) Sdmuel Hoards
-alone by Divine right. ( a) 3. That in a whole limon, pag7^f kingdome, the BiQiops alone, without the privatie the Church x
ofanyoftheClergie, of any of the Lairy, may a- ^p^Jj; boliftiailtheEcclefiaiYicall judicatories , which the et at the fterne< {landing and unrepealed lawes, which the conftant Heads and mem. cuftomes, ever fince the reformation had fetkd, and d?£EcddLfcc£ put in their roome new forraigne Court*, which the and civile what e« kingdomehad neverknowne , fcarce fo much as by r££^*£ their name, (£) That at oneftroke they may an- aionwd g0»ern. noil all the Acts of threeorfourefcoreNationall Af- ment, haih ■ aj. fembltes , and fet up in their roome a Book of Ca- Jg*^ $e
prerogative of the heads of thefc bodies, unlcffe we will have all Comixon-wealtbs and Churches broken inpeeces. lbid.pag.%* The key of jurifdiftioi^which is a power of bin* dingand looting men, in for o exteriori, in the courts of jufticc, and of making lawes and orders, for the government of Gods houfe, is peculiar to the heads and Bifhopsof the Church- Ibid. p. $ i. What was tgrtatim and Ambrofe, if we look at their aiithoritie^more than other Bilhops of the Church ; That libertie therfore which they had to make new orders,whenthey faw caute,have all other Prelates in their Churches.E*/»w<f Boughams Serm./>dg,i7. Submit your felves to thofe that are r ut in authorise by Kings, fo then to Bifliops, becaufe they are put in authoritie by Kings, if they had no other claitnc« But bleffcd be God, they hold not only by this, tut by an higher tenure, fince all powers are of God, from him they h ve their fpirituall jurifdi&ion whatever it be. S.Faui there- fore you fee aflumes this power unto himfelfe, of fetting things in order in the Kirk, be- fore any Prince become Chriftian, i Cor. n.j 4. The like power hee acknowledged to be in Titm i. 5. and in all Biihops, He&l j.17, ibid. pag.\%> Kings make lawes,and Bi- shops make canons. This indeed it was of neccflhie in the beginning of Chriflianitiej Kings made lawes for the State, and Bifhops for the Kirk, becaufe then there was no Christians Kings,either to authorise them to make fuch laws.or who would countenance the when they were made.Btrt after that Kings became nourifhing fathers to the Church in thefe pious & regular times,Bifliops made noCanons,without the aiTent & confirma- tion of Chriftians Kings, & fuch are our Cauon<,fo made,fo confirmed, Chounei ccjlctt. />.$?• Reges membra quid? & flios Ecclejia fe ejfe habitos, rejeciJfe}contempjijfe nov iwqua audiv'muti obediunt, fmulque regvavt r Jura quibw gubcrnarife permhtunttfua funt3vi- talitatem nativam expnepofitu Ecclefuejavquatn ex corde rcc'ipiwt <jr vivacitatem ex ipfis tarquam ex capitibtu derivavt. Sam. Hoards p. 9. Nor did theycxercife this power, when tbey were in Counfell only, but when they were afundcr alfo : fpeaking of Apoftles as they are paterns to ali Bilhops. (b) Our Church Scffions, our weekly Presbyteries, our yearly gtnerall Afl*cmblies,whercofby our {landing lawes wc have been in poiTeflion,are clofe put coivne by our book of Canons, and in their roome Church- Wardens, offioall Courts, Synods for tpifcopall vifitation, and gonerall Aflcmblies to bee called when they will, to be confutute of what members they pleafe to name, arc put in their place,
CL 2 nens*
Cue)
; (f) So »« *»* nons of their owne devifing. ( c ) That they may c^ons^ndcon: abolilh all the formes ufed in the worfhip of God, ftitutions Ecckfi- without any queftion for threefcoreyeeresanda- atoii .sa*^> bove, both in the publicke prayers, in the admini- for PthV "goV™*- ftration of the Sacraments , in finging of Pfalmes, ment of the \n preaching the Word , in celebrating of marri- tad?Jd*d£ age» invifitingtheficke, and in ordination of Mi- ned to bee obfer- nifters : neither this alone, but that it is in their ved by the cier- jjan£j. to impole in place of thefe accuftomed whom they°con! formes, foure new Bookes of their owne 5 of Ser- cerne. vice, of Pfalmes, of Ordination, of Homilies.
All this our Bifhops in Scotland have done, and to this day, not any of them to our knowledge can bee moved to confeffe in that deed;, any faile againft the rules either of equity or juftice, what ever (lips of imprudence there may bee therein. And all this they have done at my Lord of Canterburies directi- on, as we (hall make good by his owne hand, i! ever we (hall bee fo happy as to be permitted to pro- duce his owne authentick autographs, before the Parliament of England, or any other Judicatorie that his Majeftie will command to cognosce upon this oar allegeance. Readily Rome it felfe cannot fee able in any one agetoparallell this work which our fa&ion did bring forth in one yeare. It is a bundle of fo many,fo various , and fo heavie a&s of tyrannie. Certainly, England was never acquaint with the like 5 we fee what great trouble it hath coft his Grace, to get thorow there one poore Cererao- aieoffettingthe Communion Table Altar way es^ for there themfelves dare not denie, that it is repug- nant to the eftablifhed Lawes of their Church and u ftata.
(«7)
ftate for any Bifhop ; yea, for all the Bifhops being (d) whites e*- joyned , to make thepooreft Canon without the aminauon of the voyces of their Convocation houfe, or nationall By^rt^wes^f Aflembly 5 yeaD without the Parliaments good our Kingdom, & pleafure. (d) 3. They avow that all their injun- £*non* of our ftions though fo many and fo new , yet they are fo iearnCcd > pe^ holy andfojuft, that the whole kingdome in con- 3re appointed to (cience muft embrace them all as the commands of B^f1^8 umo God. ( e ) That whoever will be fo peart as to. af- national) SynoT, firme in any one of them5the leaft contrariety to the in whlch al weigh* Word of God , he muft have no lefle cenfure then SSj^SiiSS the great excommunication , from which he muft are determined, never be relaxed but by the Biftiops own mouth, af- noth'ng »v>r may
■ . 1 i. 1 j . r-n >t be concluded, but
. ter his pubhck repentance and revocation of fo vile by thc com*mon an errcur. (f) That his bodily and pecuniall pe- vote and counfui naltie fhallbe at the free-will and difcretion of the °{/themaJor p*»
or the convocation which confifteth of many other learned Divines, betides Bifhops. Andrews Sermon of Trumpets, dedica- ted to the King by Canterburie. As for the Churches Law es, which we call Canons or rules, made to rcilraine or redrefle abufes, they have alwayes been made at Church Af- femblies> and in her ownc Councels, not clfewhere. He/lens antid.pag 20. 1 trow you are not ignorant that the Kirk makes ' anon?, it is the work of Clergk men in their Convocations, having his Majefties leave for their convcening, and approbation of their doings. Hi^Majeftieinthc Declaration before the articles hath refolved it fo^ and the late practice inKing $ames his raigne, what time the book of Canons was com pofed m the Convocation, hath declared it fo too. fe) Whites Examination, pag.zo. tellethus asitwerefrotrL^w/e&KJ, ^uiequidinSanEfk Epifioporumconciliia decernitur3 idunivcr- [urn divine vcluntati debet attribut. And from Bernard, ^ive 'Deux, jive homo viterim *De\ man datum quodcun que tradiderit, pariprofefto obfequendum eft cura, parireveremia fifcipiendum : ubltamen Deo contraria vonprxcepit homo. (/) Book of Canons, pag. s. Whofoever fhall hereafter affirm •, that the forme of worfhip contained in the bookc of Common Prayer, that the rites and ceremonies of the Church, that the government or* thc Church by Arch. Bifhops, Bifhops, and others, that the forme of eonft crating Arch- Biihops, Bifhops, Presbyters, and DeaconSjas they are now eftah'ifhed under his Msjt* ftiesauthoritie, doe containe in them any thing repugnant to the Scriptures, or are cor- rupt, fuperftitious, or unlawfull in the fervice and worfhip of God, ;et him bee excom- municate, and not reftored, butbythe Bifhop of the place, or Arch -Bifhop of the Pro- vince;, after his repentance, and publike revocation of fuchhb wicked errouts.
CL 3 Biftiopo
( 11$^
nons^j. 3 7.in ail Bifticp. ( g J That the worthieft men of any libe-
non^00^^?3" ra^ Pro^e^on Sec &vour to l°fe but their earess
m- 'therr^no p*e~ to nave tnc*r n°fes ^ r* anc* cnceKS burnt for contra-
mitie expreffeiy dicing their innovations. ( h ) That the furtheft
becd°underftoo^ banifliments for tearme of lifers a priviledge which
that, io the crime their indulgence may grant but to tew. ( i ) That
01 -offence be pro- tjje viieft dungeons., irons, whippings , bread and
n^tLVbee'ar- water, chaining topofts without all company , day
bitiary,as the Or- or night in the coldeft and longeft winters9 is but
tZ\ % S a Part of chdr °PPofers deferring, (i) That the
terburies stane- greateft Nobles of the Land-, , ought in Law to fo»-
chamber fpeech in feic their Life and Eftate, if they be lb bold as to
Kin»ri [St put their hand to a fupplication unto their gratious
ther magnifie yourclemencie, that proceeded with thofe offenders, Burton, eBaflwkkt Frinne, in a Court of Mercie, as well as Juftice j fince as the reverend Judges then de- clared, yee might have juftly called the offendersinto another Court; and put them to ie in a way that might have exacted their lives, (t) The world know es, that numbers who have becne flying from Epifcopall tyrannie out of England^ the very new found lands, never to returne, have been by violence kept back, andcaft in their prifons : and we fee daily, that numbers not onely of men, but even of filly womenare drawne back in Ireland from their flight out of the Kingdome, to clofe prifons. (/j) Huntly in his Breviate reporcs,as a known cafe among many other, this one alfo,that M.fobn Hoyden a poor 'Devonjh'tre Minifter, for preaching at Norwich a Sermon,wherin he let fall fome paflages againft fctting up of images, and bowing at the name of Jefus,was apprehended like a Traytour, with th« Conftablei bils and halberds by D. Harfnet then Bifhsp, and brought manacled to him like a Felon, and committed to the common Jayle clofe prifo- ner, above thirteene weeks, where he was like to fiarve j the Bifhop having taken from him his horfe3papers,and all> thereafter he was fent by a Purfevant to London,. and kept two full Terms. At laft, by the high Comnuffion he was deprived of his orders,ther af- ter the high Commiflioners imprifoned him in the Gate houfe common dungeon, & Can' terbury fent him to be whipt to Bridewell, and there kept him all the long extreme cold winter in a dark cold dungeon,without fire or candle-l*jht,chainedto a poftin themidft oftheroome, with heavie irons on his hands and feet, allowing him onely bread and water, with a pad of ftraw to lye on : And fince on his reliefe hath caufed him to take an oith,and give band to preach no more,and to depart the Kingdome within three weeks, without returning j and all this for preaching after his fir it unjuft deprivation, though -no exception was taken againft his doctrine. Thu. much in the Breviate is printed of Hiyden : if the man be roguifh, as fomeinJeed fay he is, 1 am utterly ignorant of his manners : but hereof no man is ignorant, that the Epifcopall cenfurcs lets flip in men w Kg loveis their caufejmannersof the mpft. vile villain$,as appears well this d3y in many
Prince
0*9) Prince againft their pra^ices. (I) That all this a h}*ck *e Pr'fen-
' , . Pr . r i i v j« ted to she Com-
isbut;ufueveruy5 and the very expedient meane to mittee of Pariu- advance their caufe , which they glory hath well ment for famfe- neere already clofe undone their oppofites, fa)}™^*™± and which they boaft (hall ftill bee ufed. ( n ) But of Biflwps hath alas it is gone now beyond boafts , when they are "uihttothe verie
, r j • i_ i -n 'if death.with pover-
thelecond time upon the very poync to kill millions tie , bamfhmenr, of the Kings beftSu'bje&s , todafh together all his cold and famine dominions in a bloody warre, as pitchers one upon £ hJ^hJes "*"<•
never fpotted with the allegeance of any crime/ but " opposition to their ungratious Lordfhips j the Remonfhants cm make it ar pearc by too too many examples. (/) Sun- dry of our prime E arles and Lords did prefent a fupplication to our King, after his Co- ronation, wherein the matter of their greateft complaint was, fo far as ever wee heard, their challenging of the Bifhops for what they had done, and were likely to doe. The double of this priyie fupplication being privily convoyed by an unfriend, fome two or three yeares thereafter, out of my Lord jBrimerinocbs chamber, was a ditty for which he was condemned to dye, for an example to all other Nobis Men to beware of the like rafhnefle, efpeciallyhis Fellow-fupplicants,who are all declared to have deferred by that fault the famefentence of death. Large Declaration,p^.l4. Nor could they have found the Ieaft blemifli in our juftice,if wefhould have given warrant botfiforhis lentencs-and execu,tion,whofeUfe was now legally devolved into our hands. Ibid.p.j$,We were gra- ciouflypleafed, that the feare and example might reach to all, but the punifhment only toone of them, to paffe by many,who undoubtedly had been concluded, and involved by our Lawes in the lame fente.nce, if we had proceeded againft them, (m) Studley a- bout the end-of his wicked flory avowes, thatfince by fevere punifhment the number of the unconformifts have decayed, that their caufe cannot be from God (w) favterburie inhisEpiftle to the King before the Star-Chamber fpeech, having magnified the Kings mercie, for favingthejifeof Burton and his companions, is bold to advife the King noit alwayes to be fo mercifull, in thefe words, Yet this I fhall be bold to fay,that your Ma- jertiemayconfiderof it in your wifdome, that one way of government is not alwayes ei- ther fit or fafe, when the humours of the people arc in acontinuall change, efpeciaJly when fuch men as thofe fhall work upon your people, and labour to infufe into them fuch malignant principles, to introduce a paritie in the Church or Common-wtalth, Etfi nov fatu Tuafpovte infamant iliftigare. Hey leu in his moderate anfwer, p^. 187. hach manyreafons and examples, to prove that Beurtov and his like defervedno Iefle than publike execution; And yet thefe men are fo gentle to Papifts, that they glone in their meekncfTe towards them, prof effing that to the bittereft of the Jefuites they have never given fomuch as a courie word. So Caxterhurie in his Epiltle the other ye art to the King, before the relation of the conference, God forbid that I fhould ever offtr to per- fwade a perfection in any kind againflthe Jefuites, or pra&ife it in the lea(tr foe to my remembrance I have not given him or his fo much ascouvfelanguage*
another
(120)
another 3 for the confirmation of their intollerable tyranny, where long it hath beene tottering, and the reereftion of it where its owne unfupportable weight hath caufed it to fall.
I a K "I! t 'rann" AS ^ P0Wer °^ Pr*nces > tne m°ft of thofe
nny" this day who are Ghriftians 5 and especially- our (o) His Maje- gracious Soveraigne , are very well content to bee p«iiam!:mCt8.ft! nmKe(i within the bounds of the lawes which them- 7c. ^"peoples (elves and their predeceflbrs have fetled in the liberties ftrcngth- Church and State of their dominions , to make the :TogatJv^andf£ prefervation of tbofe Lawes and of their fubjeds li- Kings prerogative berties Ecclefiaftick and Civill, according to them, •is t© defend the ^ greateft glory of their prerogative Royall. (o)
peoples liberties* nr^ • f** <» , . t- • <> . *
*(P) Proclamation To give afiurance ot their refolution never toabo- at rorfa April z j. lifh any old, or bring in any new a&5 either in church \y decW hanT" orftate without the concurrence «^f Aflemblies and faithfully pro- Parliaments, (f) Neither to impofe any taxation mire,that aithogh on their fubje&s goods without their free content armes/they fciu thereto given by their Commifiioners in Parlia- be no Vayes ufed ment 9 (q) the extending of the prerogative to the
either to force up- on that our native Kingdome any innovation of religion, or to infringe any of thecivill liberties, or the lawes thereof, accounting it our glorie to prcfetve hbertie and freedomc among them, according to their Lawes. Therefore wee doe once againe by this renew our former promifesfor the maintenance of Religion and Lawes, and this we doe in aH finceritie of heart, we take God the Searcher of all hcartsto witnefl'e, that as we are Dc» fenders of the true Proteftant Religion, which we from our heart profeHe ; fo we trull, we mall by his goodnefle continue in the fame, and never {hall permit any innovation to creep in this, or any other of our Kingdomes. One of the articles oiTiunee pacification is this: We are further graciouflypleafed, thataceording to the Petitioners humble de- fireSj all matters Ecclefiafticall mall be determined by the Afiemblies of the Churcb,and matters cvill by the Parliament, and other inferiour Judicatories eftabliflicd by Law, wheh accordingly (hall be kept once a yeare, or fo oft as the affaires of the Church and . Kingdome mail require, (q) Cant, relat.p* l\^. In fome Kingdomes there are divers bufineffc^ of greateft confequence, which cannot be finally and bindingly ordered, but m nnd by Parliament j and particularly the Statute Lawes, which muft bind all the Sub- JJ&s, cannot bee made or ratified but therc;, the (upreme Magiftrate in thecivill State
: making
(I")
making of new lawes.or abolifhing of old.to the im- mtr ****">&* pofing of taxes by fimple proclamation withcnt »TS maii 'u
condemned a certaine writ for importing his Ma Wlth the Penaltie
;efties entertainment of fuch motions- yea his Ma" ?? *f Law ««•**
Jpftiokni,:, a^ '^viujjo^cd nisivia- he &* nunc.
jefhe by his A tourney generafl called the Earle of T l Bedford and other noble perfonages to cenfure for rf Th!rwhic? keeping wdia wit wherein did lye fo pernicious ««- writing, the portions. (rV Where fome Princes milled through "^Jj^'pf «.
tPhe^Tnfmiamf0rmad0^ haVe deviat fo far fr^n SSSff JS the path ofjuftice, as to intend by violence and fame ^ *>«"*
armes the overthrow of the true religion and anrfc. emmaincd to
the^fubjects are forced to make in this cafe againft Put " 'n ««»*• the oppreffion of their Prince . our gracious Snve ??'» and toTaItcr
be)Iion of which 'crime the greateft royalifls'in «d^*w»tt ^/Wwontalway to abfolve it, (f/that his mS„VC
and to difpofe of .your Subiecls eoods w.thnm *fc»-. r wi]l and P^afure.
itfhould be bclecved by your people, could ^fc^^r0?^'"' which if them the confecjuence Vhereof might be of extreme"^ 'f " » • dl^?f nt amonSft your Majeftieiperfon,and to the whole fa** of '^^ 1 al™ft inevitable danger to
fall out even in ChriftianKingd J£ wLTpeop Lv £ 0A*cb.el»8 Caf«™7 .
7? inlnot bech^ged with rcbe ll0n • Iffor exa .LP / Dheir n£ht,a§ai«ft *e gfubiea his Kingdom to a forraine Realme o &ZI /»' f Piinc^?^ g° aboue Wealth from Emperie to Tyranny, or neXrt ?h V g a £Te °f the Common- fent of Prince and%ple, toLS h.^olfpe^ might be named, if the Nobfe* an,' r««, P 3Imc > m tnofe and other cafes whicb
andVuflomed 1 be r£, «°" J„* an^r^ "< ^^ t0 defend ^-"S By fupenour pOWCrs ordaS^Go S ^f * ^ RtbeI^ his lavves, but his precepts derived from hie 1, j C PnnctS Priyate willaeainft
though it be wicked, yefmay i tnot beTefift ^ "' an# $*<»* With h'* lawes fh "h
"■ Majeltie ° *
(122)
and withhold him Majeftiehath thought meet before all Europe after fro doing wrong, the example of his glorious Father, and renowned cenccdebyhmans predecefrix Elizabeth^ to give his countenance, hw,& fo not pro- aid, and powerfull affiftance to them all, when their hibited by Goth juft grievances and feares were laid out before his tipofwhemfelves Throne. If fo be King Charles had efteemed the late for the fafeguard Wars in France of the proteftantsagainft their king, of cquitie and m- h prefent ws 0f Holland,md of the high Dutches
jiocencie, and by ¥ n . . i j „ i r- u j
all lawful! and agamft the tfj^tf^na and Emperwr an umawrun de- needfuii mcancs fence,\et be a trayterous inmrredion of Subjects a- Prince^beew5. gainft their Soveraignes j Weeprefupponehis Ma- formed, but in no jefties juftice would havebeene loath ever to have cafe to deprive defiled his Scepter by fapporting them all wuh men
him where the r / rr »
Scepter is inheri- andmoneyes., as oft he hath done, and yet doth a- ted. 1btd.pag.94. vow the deed.
confpiracies, treafons, even to the definition and murtherof Princes by their owne fer vants if a Prieft fay the word, you count in your felves to bee juft, honourable, and godly war: if others do but iiand on their guard to keep their lives and families from the blinded rage of their enemies, feeking to put whole townes and provinces to the fword aeaintt all law and reafon, and to difturb Kingdomes in the minoritic of the right Governours, or if they defend their Chriftian and ancient liberties, covenanted and agreed upon by thole Princes to wham they firft fubmitted themfelves, and ever fince confirmed and allowed by the Kings that have fucceeded. If in either of thefe two cafes the Godly require their right, and offer no wrong, neither impugne their Princes , but onelyfave their owne lives, you crie rebellious Hereticks, rebellious Calvinifts, furie, ftenzie mutinie , and I know not what, yce may puifue, depofe, murther Prin- ces when the B. of Rome bids you, and that without breach of duty, law, or con- ference to God or man; as you vant. And that when neither life nor limme of you is touched we may notfo much as befeech Princes that we may be ufed like fubjefts.not like flsve's like men, not like beafts, that we may be convented by lawes before Judges, not murtheredbylnquifitors in corners, but incontinent the fume of your uncleane mouth is ready to call us by all the names you can devife.
The canterburi- While our gracious prince is fo farre inflamed with ans flatter the hatred againft all tyranny 3 yet behold this wicked SpowerXn f^ion how carefully they goe about by all the ever he will take: meanes theycan3 to draw his royall mind to that
And inable him
without advice of the Clergy, to doe in the Church what he pleafeth.
which
which naturally it doth fo much abhorre: ft* they ll^Z^it tell us firfl: , that the power of all true Kings is fo What fpirit leads fimply abfoluteandillimitate. that for any man to y°u th.at you arc
F i_- ■ j_ • •■■'■■ i rr grieved with ilk-
reafon what they may not, is a crime no lefle mjtate Power , than treafon 5 that they are far above all Law.(*) 2. which men of bet- That the Oath which a Prince makes to keepe the £' J^i^*
T . - 1, » 1 1 . , *, ,. tnan you, nave gi-
Lawes is but a perionall deed , which cannot oblige ven to princes./*, his fucceflbr, that his Oath and promife at his Co- fc3?,/rinee$ar5 ronation to keepe the Lawes3is to be exponed of his Whom fhSujT'hey refolution to make his lawes to be keeped by others: be limited ? if ye That all the oathes and promifes he makes at his co- Jy b{ th?Uw* °f
, rL. r c mi j l* the "nd, thofe
ronation are but of his meere free-will and arbitre- themfeives hare ment , that by them all no true covenant or paction made> a Prin« «» can bee inferred betwixt the King and his fubjefcs. tf^^l (w) 3. That the prince alone is the Law-giver3 inc©««*/J,ajua
prince will noc fcreake the lawes which himfelfe hath prbmifed to obferve,otherwife wee fay of princes : Frincrpilex non efipofitai that they doe not governe onely by the law, but are above ir, thathe is fure and hath an abfolute authority, tbid.p.i 79, I will be bold to tell you.thac as it isakindof Atheifmeto dilpmc pro & contra, what God can doe, and what he can- not, though fuchdifputes are raifed fometimes by unquiet witsj fo it is a kinds of difo- bedience and difloyaltyto determine what a King can, and what he cannott Lyfima- machmp. $. Hence it is, that princes being Legiflators are above their Laws,and difpence with them as they thinke expedient. A prince is not bound to his owne Lawes, becaufe no man can impofe a law upon himfelfe. Aberdeen duplyes p. ii. The King is above the Law as both the -author and giver of flrength thereto. ( w ) Dominus Joannes Wc~ mimdeCraigtoun, a man advanced by our Bimops to be a Lord both of Councell and Scffion in his booke deprimi tu Regis printed at Edinburgh 1623. And going among them to this day with applaufe p. 18. Sed quid fi princeps leges ftatuat adhibit oetiam jurii)urandi facramento , •velin ' ua inauguration prctnittat , fe leges non latwum ab/que populi ordinumque non modo co- filio, fedetiamconfenfu <tc determinante fententia,fiquidem \ mnfuerit h<ec in prima regni conj/itutkne conditio & imperioconeva ac fundimentalu reg- t> tit lex non Jit (quo cafu dicerem non prcprie ejfe regrtum,fedariftocratiam,veldemocratiam) fedpofi regniconfiitutionempaclum tavtummodo fit Regis alicuius voluntariumietiamfifor- /anpollicevtemipjumobliget^uoniamprafiandaefi fides data tie fine fidelisettnon fine yur^ regnet : fucc c Jf ores t amen in regno quomodo conftringet vix ixtctlgimus , eiiawfi inhonefin .__ quoqmfit ut ait quidaxa , & iliegitima omnii eapacfio que inter patrem <sffiliumi maritum <&> uxorm, dominum&fer<uum,reg)em&> fubdtum celebratur, quoddiclooportet bos au- dkntesejft, lb. p. 39, Avdmns aicere in monarchic lieges fupra leges ejpeiifqm folu es,
ft a both
(124)
ntmtmmjbiu* both in Church andState. O) 4. That inmat- fidlxflifiittaL ters'Ecclefiafticall they themfdves alone without mmprohavdaprin- the advice of any of the Clergie may lawfully ZZ^ml make what Canons they pleafe3 and compell their imcoaifivwiegi- Clergie to embrace them, (y) 5. That it is a bvA fuhHtum ejh? part of the Kings, prerogative to have power to rigere^uan^co/e- inipofe upon all his Subje&s fuch ConfefEons of re feipfum pateft Faith, fuch Li turgies 3 fiich Canons as he thinks %uu,cumamoom- mceteft without the ad vice of any Church AfTem-
nu Jit inter agent x .t71 ...../ ,, . „
& pattens, ib 41. bly. (zj 6. W hen it is his pleaiure to call an Al-
- si leges /iiasfe ob- fembly., the members of that Ecclefiaftick Court
mglZTt frt are onelyfuchashee ispleafedto call, whether of
<seps,<iuodrarodut the Clergie or of the Laity, (c^*) y. That when
TJirZ^rincefs thty are calied onel? che Pfinces voyce is dedpvei
qui/que kgum fuarum obfervationem bocfenfupYomittere,ideftsut hfubdith obfervtntar
ft effecturums ad earum obfervationem teneri eum confitemur, fed reli^ionUpotim quamju-
flitia kgalis obfervatione. (x) 1 ohunnes Wemius, p. 2 6. Legum Idtiopr&cipuum eftfupre-
~m& dminationu acmajefiatu caput, lb.p.74. Legum ecckfiafiiearum principes latores funt,
fiu differunt a civHibus ecckfiaftica rationt caufx efficient u. (y) IohannesWemiusjp.jp.
Potefiatem in ecclefiafticu vo(ju>^%vmv pojfe aprincipibm j ure fiio extra concilia e>tereeri do-
€gpits quasita tulerunt leges Imperatores at que iu Regit legibus eccetfiafticu qu<e legi divine
won repugnant tnequit quis bona cum confekntia obedientiam deireftare. quamvit non accef-
ferit ad earum confiitutionem Pafiorum Ecclefite confenfus. lb. p.93. Etiamfiextra concilia
jubendi autoritatcm habtat Princeps^ tamen tibent'w obfequuntur fubditi iHuprincipumfta-
tutis, qulbuipafiorum in conciliis bonorantur \udicia. (fc) Large Declaration, p.2Z2 . Did
not we and our Councell byequall authorise command thefc innovations of Canons
andLiturgic? Was not then the Prelates practice of them as well warranted as this
eonfeflionof faith, and the band annexed, which were never brought in by Acts of
Parliament, or Aflembly j but meerely by our royall Fathers prerognive, and put in
execution by the authorise of his Councell i (&) lohannes Wetnius, pag.66. Lakes
f<ep$ i pr'mcipibvA advocates in Concilia videreefti quibttsnon modo confultivam,fed &
definitivamvocempermitteretft* Iftefuitekftionu mittendorum ad Concilia modus, ut?c~
tkfiirumprxfulibui quosveUent mittendi tiberam plerumque potefiatem permrtreret prin-
teps3 quod illis exploratim quam fibi ejfet qui ad earn provlndam aptiorest Non quod
princjpi penltm neganda fit, quod autumant nonnulli , p-trticular U perfonarum qu<e cm-
fillo eum Leges Ecckjlafticas laturum adjuvent defignatio, Jfiud tnim ejfet principum juri
detrabere. Exfingulis dicecefibas moderatm otiquh numerm eruditorum ac prudentiorum
Fresbyterorum, T>\aconorum% ($> Lakorum a Principe mt Metropolita FrincipU delegato
eligeb-'itur,
l'/i the
0*5)
the voyce of all the reft at moft but confuhwe or if any of them become decifive, it is by the Princes favour, or at leaft permiffion, (a) 8. C^iohannesWc- That Church Alfemblies are onely politick Con ?**** p,8i?* &"' ventjons, not grounded upon any Divine right, v^T *%?, and io to bee ufed, or diluted as the prince mail ta»i«*»* j*ru dt. thinke .expedient, (b) 9 . That it » in the power SZS^ of all Sovemignes, whether Monarchick, Ariftocra- «i«&* f ^i« tick, or Democratick , to appoynt for the govern- ^ conf^h hu }u- ment of the Church in their dominions nfcn Of- fefct hcers and Spintuall Courts, as theyfinde moft *»™foiumfiam meet, and agreeable to their temporall eftates to pJaV'mha' erecT: Bi(hops,andputdowne Prefbyteries, to ered ?o. Zemhaien Prelbyteries,aridputdowneBiiliops. (c) io That 1*' "ww^r all this power to conclode every ecclefiaftick affaire f«/&, Z which can bee fubjedl: to the jurifdiftion of any ec W'kMsfum clefiafticall Synod doth belong alike to all Sove- tf '/• a hp?nc& raignes, whether Turkifhjemjhfaga*, Heretical!, 7^^Lfre% or Chrijtian and Orthodox* ( d) **»*'** dmi0 eo-
rum ad *..: „ ^ .s
rum efit qui aprbi-
Ecclcjt* mn cor fume pr«fcribi pofe affirmant, puum^urnhZn^mSti^"
Regto «n m/er/«r «c/<fc/?i*e )urifm«n spate fi as per rc*,lmTJ^ZFTl'U* ' **
tut ecclefiafiui utperfcCfmadmm fire* Rex Cbrl/?jaZ ■ PrtoitlZLJj- *&^£Wr
to'opote/l&mpe&innonftcitpireftatew,*^
profcjfiwisjxterna defeffm. • ^ ' expBtt pan* interne>vedi m
■ & 3 Con-
(126)
They give to the Concerning the Kings power in matter of State In tif/sTa" wh« they tcach firft> chat ? Parjiament is but his arbitra! evcrhewii!,wxth- rieCouncell, which in making or annulling of his ojc the advice of Lawes hee may uie or not ufe as heepleafeth. ( e) is par lamen . ^ when hee is pleated to call a Parliament^ is his (e) frames due right by his letter to ordaine fiich Barons tobe wemwtpage 17. Commiffioners for the Shires, and fuch Citizens SZlf/r; to bee Commiffioners for Burrowesasheefoallbee re* ex mode/fa & pleafed to name, (f) 3.. That hee may lawfully pmdem virium exa& whenhe hath to doe what portion of his fub-
fuarum diffident ta r M
non mfideordinum
cotife> fu leges ferre3ahfoktam idea eitmponiejuf, que fuctejforibus neceJfitatemiHorum obti- riendi conjerfus^cfi tiullo modo ikliceretperfe, fine eorunde fuffragiu, bonas edere conftitw Hones > quibus qua quefb confcientia nonparebunt omnes, ibid.pag.j^. in OAonarchia Regit foil voluntas defubfiantia legit eft * previa cum populo confultatio3& fi ntilu imd util'tjfima fit 3neeefJ "aria tamen non eftjtaque cum imperatore luftinianodicendum videtutiexplcfis ridi- culofis ambiguitatibussverum conditorem &> inttrpretem legumeffe folumprincipcm, <&> le- gem legiflatorU3 non confiliariieJfe3non ex vi confenfm &* confiln habit i, fed ex regia legifla* torii vi obligantem.lbid.pag.i%. Hon erubefcimut furifiarum reiicereopinionem3 qui volunt iv MonanhiU non olligare legem nifi d populo acceptetur, cum momrchafit legijlator, (*r lex lata qua lexcbligct3adeo ut ad earn ccceptandam , co^endifintfubditipofi legud monarcha lata pubticdtionem3temporifque quoadpopuli notitiamperveniatfufficientu lapfum3potefi fins vUaacccptatione publica legu obfervatioprxcifeingerlHeyknsantid.p,66.Tht declaration of his Maiefties pleafure in the cafe of S. Gregorie is to bee extended to all other cafes of the fame nature. It is a roaxime in the civil! la w5 Sententia Frincipujus dubium decla- rans3jusfacit quoad omnes. Item Quodcunque imperator per epifiolam conftituit3 vel ccg- xcfcens decrepit 3legem ejfe con fiat. id. in his moderate an fiver pag.zg. Oncly thefe com- mands of the King are to be refufed, which are diredly sgainft icripture,or include mar L feft impiety. He learned this from his oppofitethe Lincclnejh'tre Minifies pag . 68. I fay that al commands of the King that are not upon the clear and immediate inference with- out all profyllogifmes, contrary to aclcare paflage of the word of God,or to an evident Sun-beame of the law of nature, are precifely to bee obeyed ; nor is it enough to hnde a remote and poffible inconvenience that may enfue. (f) loannes Wemlm page 23 . Baro- num ut & civium ad Comma delegatos 3 non ita abfolute d Baronum vel Civium deleQu pendere volumus,ut fion pojfit Rext quos tile maxime idoneos cenfuerit eligendos nominate^ pnefcrtim ewn pro legibus ferendu iifquc qua adminiftrationis funt public* ftatuendu comitia indicia funt , in quibm liberum delegare regi arbitrium, quos afiimarit pru» dent'tfiimos quibufcum deliberet fibi in ConfiUum afcifcendi , ejfet ex Rege non Re pern eumfacere3 ftatuumqm wluntati ad Regia deprefmnzm eminentia nimu fub* ,]cclum,
je&s
(127)
jefts goods hee thinks meet, and by himfelfe alone, , • y. Joannes may make fuch Lawes for exa&ions in times to vtemms page »js come, as feemes to him beft. (g) 4. That no pmnufatemr qtm fobjed of his Kingdome can have any hereditarie ^/^nJ cftfd jurifdittion, but any jurifdi&ion that either any of </?, qua fumn» -theNobiiitie, or any other Magiftrate or Officer *iJA*^*£; poffeiTeth , they have it alone during his pleafure 5 %P\m fua rei V/t, that at hispreience, the power of all others raoft w public* regm ceafe, and at his death evanim, and be quite extin- g7mT fifgutoYum guifhed, till i>y his fucceflbrs by new gift it bee re- *«»» difponen :, newed. (6)5. That Scotland is a iubduedNa- P^fr*"**™?
1 r n.rj" j* j i_ *es in regno terr*
tion > that Fergus our hrft King did conquer us by in feuda concejf*
fuerint a reg&3 a- liquod penes fe dominium retinente.ld.p, 17 . Lhtt non de jute omnium bona exigendo, ta- men dejurt in omnts leges ferende3 fine omniuatconfenfttftatuerepoteft.Montag.orig.p. 32.0 Omni Uge3divina3naturalis nationalj3 vel politic* licite femperreges & pnncipes fuufub- ditiitributa (3* mpofuerunt3& licite quoqueexegerunt, cum ddpatri<e> & reipublicx de- fenfionem3tum adip forum & familie honeftamprocurat'fonem, Hanc dcclrinam accurate tui etur ecclefia Anglicana, in qua facer dotes licet magis gaudere & foleant,& dcbeant jmmu- nitatihm tamen &"frequentim)&' exuberantiut3& libentim , quam Laid dec marum decu masJUbficL'ay annatas primitlas folvunt. ( h ) Joannes Wemius,page 136. cum regis fit infuo regno judices, <<f Magiftratus conftituere , qui ipfim fintin judicando , <& j«<- bendo vicarli , poteft rex jubendi, judicandique jm ac Magflratus judkefque conftitu- endipoteftatem inferioribus covceffam3 prout regno utile ejfe vifumei fmrit abutentilvA auferret <& nulla proprie efi fub Rege patrmonialu <$> hereditaria jurfdiclio, Re- ge fob jurifdicJionem tanquam propriam hdbente , aliifque quilmeam non dat 3 fed communicat, tanquam depofitam accipientibus. lg'tur non ut terras , ha &> yirifdi- ifiontm fimpliciter > & ut loquuntur privative 3 Rex alienate potefi, nifi Rex ej/e dc- finat. I bid. page 1^7. Si iudices fintprincipum vlcarii, nulla eft eorum principe pnefcn- te poteft as, cum foliui abfentU teneat quit locum : &* fi qua efi alicubi , ($> aliquan- do videatur , von nifi jm eft , judicium regium voknte Rege declardndi; utjtaex iudcum, ore proferatur Regit fententia. Ibid* page 17. In ftatnum ccetu non tam]u~ dlcavfbm pfis quam afsjftent bw impcrium exercet Rex, quandoquidem prefer. tc in*' rifdtftioru fovte , ev ar,e feat aVorum omnium jurifdiclo derlvata , ut fiuviorumperdiuir nomen & potefi as , cum in mare defsendtrint . Ibid pag-i4j« Frivcipis occafu evave fct )udtcum omnium tarn <ardivarorum quamdelagatorum )as. Negari non potcft tarn a- pudRomavos quzm alios in ufufuijfe,ut qui in demortuorum fuccederent locum reges, quamprimim regnorum guhern acuta capejferent , migifiratuum iudicumque furfdiclicrem confirmarent, ut oftevderetur csrinftis regibus nuflimcJSeinferiorum amhoritatcm3 rififuc- vejforum ed:c7o confirmeniw^fdtcmpaticntiaf tacite appribentur.
the'
Thcre'wal'no'itw the fword, and eftablifh an abfcfiwe Monarchic for in theKingdome himfelfe andhis heires, giving to us what Lawes
^^S he th0«ght raeereft' ('"> *• Thac M Ac Lands before Fe^« his in Scotland were once the Kings propertie,and whac dayes wee were thereof hath beene given out for (ervice, vet re- Jrc//^«e kgibm, maines his owne by a manifold right. ( 4) 7. That fine mperio. Hee to denie any of the named parts of this power to
^mCj*S che KinS> is todeftr^ his Monarchike govern- %trgm did «n. ment , to dethrone him and make him no King, to quci us. (£) fa- fabjedhim to his people, and make them his Ma- ^s^ff^^to,oratlcaftCoIlcgnesinthcEinpire. (/; But divided che whole thankes be to God that our gracious prince hath (b Itcfr ™ J? Tad ot?c declared himfeife to bee farre from all ftch dlibnguXd The thoughts $ yea, that my Lord of Canterburh him- ordersof men, & felfe , isforced whiles to let drop from his fingers SC~: cleanecontrariemaximes. (m)
This is cleare ex arcHv't' regiis, ubifatis conftat regent ejfe dtmmum omnium lonorum di- rectum, omnesfiibd.it os ejfe e)m v<tJfa$os, qui iaftfundia fua ipjt domino referant accepta, fui vemi e obfe^uiiif^ fervltiiprcemia. (/) Ioannes Wemius,p.iS. Quo cafu dicerem nonpro- prie ejfe regnum, fed arftocratiam vel democrattam. Ibid, p. i $ . Hoc ejfet ex rcge non re- gem eumfacere. Ibid* p. 3 8„ ^uodfi alicubi non habeat rex poteftatem leges ferendi, nifi ex populiin comitiis tonfenfu, & fie fundamentaliter limit&tdy proprie Rex von eft 3 acnon turn acceptans efipopulm. quam cum Rege, sf cotlega legem ferens. I bid. p. ? $ . Nov eft im- perium ifludvere monarchicum3fedpnncipttus quidam, & imperans tile, non Monarcba aut Rex 3 fed tantumPri.nccps, & ut Vtnetorum "Dux refidente in opt matibus, autpopulo im* peril furnrna (m) Relic, of the Conference,/)^. The Scatute Lawes which muft bind all the Subjects, cannot be made but in, and by Parliament : the fuprcme Magiftrate in theciviU ftate, may not abrogate Lawes made in Parliament, Ibid. pdg.if 3. Tiberius bimfelfe, in the caufe of Sitanus, when TJolabelli would have flattered him into more power than in wifdome he thought fie then to take tohimfelfe, he put him oft* thus: No, the Lawes grow Icfle when fuch power enlargeth, nor is abfolute power to bee ufed, where there may be an orderly proceeding by Law.
Laftly , they teach us in the matter of refiftance,
oft^y^iwc firft> that doe the Prince what hee wm>he may never Ty/aats rcfiftcd. be refitted by anyorallhis Subje&s , thatnotonely
a private man muft give-over all defence , though
moft innocent of his owne life agamft the prince
his
0*9)
his tmjufi: violence 5 (a) but the whole State mJ£i*™Tu can doe nought without rebellion againft GOD, remn wdetur bat flee or fi^r, when the prince , whether by ^%J^Z himfelfe or his Officers doth deftroy the true re- principem /*/**■ ligioneftablifhed by all Lawes, and the liber ties of ret,pn>pter unfer- tile Landydeare bought of old* and peaceably broo- ^t'S^X- ked in many ages 3 alfo the lives of many thoulands pta eft adverfm of thebeft Subjects, without the pretence or colour *%2Zuwi%u of any juft caufe. ( o ) Againe,that all this fubje&i- defer fielfeu muri* on muft be ufed, notonely to our native King , but *£•*«» to any fcrraine usurper who can get footing among iat$.S"! wh«t usft and it were the Kings of spaine^ as their prede- the foundations ceffors the hereticall Gothiflj Kings got footing in ^fak^eb fpr*cSe the Roman Empire, (p) That even againft them, the^thLe'ought the States of a Land with a good conscience could to be prayer and ufe no defence, though before their eyes, they J^SS0^BO fhould fee them execute the cruell tyrannies of Ne- force. Aberdeen* buchadmz,zar^ put out the eyes of the King, kill hib ^/x,/tff *f.j Children, lead himfelfe and his N obles away to a far chrifS ° sub* land in fetters : Though with Nero9 (q) for ie&s to conquer their mere pleafure they fhould fet theroyallcitiein J^™*' *nyiJj
in the New Teftament againft all perfeeutions, is not to refift powers which God hath ordained, left we be damned, but With all meeknefie to fuffer that we may be crowned. It is evident by Scripture, that it is unlawfull for Subiecls in aMonarchicall create, to fake afmes for religion, or for any ether pretence, without warrant from the Prince. The renowned Tbebxdn Legion of 6666 ChrifrianSouldiers,withotit making refiflance as they had ftrength to have done, fufTered themfelves rather to be flaine for their Chri- ftiah profeffion by the Officers of Maximinia.v, the Emperours executors of his crueil commandements againft them. Corbet ,p. 42. For your examples from reformed Chur- ches, fince we live not by examples but by. 'awes, I will not ftand upon them,from fads to prove the lawfalnefleof refifting is ridiculous J none of thole by vefiftmg., gained fo much as by fuffering, as experience too late doth (hew. (p) Aberdeen L:upiys,/>rfg ;p. Such was the doctrine and pra&ice of many other great lightSjwhich mined in the dait-s ofltdtan the Apellate, and in the dayes of the Arr'tan Emperours, and ^cTbic^ Arridn Kings. {(()Corbet)pag.i6. <QuiMa.no> Caio defari, qui Migufio, ipfe & Ncrom, qui VefpafiiiiUi •velpatri, vctfllio,ipfifimitw;ocrudelijfim'i&> fie per jiv gates ireieccjfi
S a faire
A
p^uiCmfidmm a fairefire, or execute the plot of Human by mur- $$£*$££. theringall the feed of the /«*/, all zealous pro- ibid.pag.i6. teftantsupand downe theland in one day. Such lLtzcl™j/ru maxirn?s exceedingly oppofite to the honour of Irlthldbtcm fof God , the fafetieof the Kings perfon and Crowne, this new Scottish the welfare of the people, thefe men caufetobee S««OD£ritTrpeation printed and let th cm goe athort without any cenlure was intended by at thefe times .f when by royall decreets, they have mman, both of pUued into their hands the fullcommandementof thekreiigCion,they all the prefles , and the abfolute jurifcii&ion oyer would have taken all the Book- fellers (hops in the Kingdome, and payees a^dteaS kythesfiequently their zeale againft any bookes that weretheir defence give but the leaft touch to their mitres, by inflicting in their greattft no jefle cenfure than fire upon the books, pilloring
and nofe- flitting on the Authors, and whipping
thorow the ftreets on the carriers.
what they give ^11 thefe extraordinarie prerogatives , whereby
for a"SyS' rcfpnea the faction advanceth fupreme Magiftrates fo neere
tbeyhaveto Ma- untoGod,and their favourites fb far above the skies,
kftie ? but for / n feeme to flow not from any love they carrie
Jheuowne ambi- \ ( . . . '„ , . .* ~e"*lv'
tious and cove- either to their crowns or the royall heads that beare tous ends. them, but meerely out of their felfe-relpeft to their
mL Uin * h?s T™ owne ambition and grcecJ > tna|: Sovereignty being face to the Duke advanced to an unmeafurable height, may beaftate- xe *TinVtivMo' Her h or fe for them to ride upon, in their glorious ttm'/hrtem ^tran- triumphings above all that is called God. For other- firipti, cute & wjfej yee may fee how farre they deprefle all Sove- £es%ipf7bo*g£ raises when they are layed in the ballance with vifcetifendi funt3 themfelves ; they tell us that the King can bee no ti™Zl7b7o- more the head of the Church,than the boy that rubs
lit ajfcnes pent & eon fortes, oculot ammf{ue vefiros defigi convemt. Tu Heros nobilif- fime corufcM) velut inter Ignes Luna minorer, quern infummo augu/ihrk gkrix folfiitio dU 'uwaprorfm virgula (onftitutum mmopotefi dijfitcri.
their
Ci30
their horfe heeles. (f) 2 . That the heart whence ^ ^T, .^ the native life and vigour of the Ecclefiaftick Lawes cou{ws uttered doth fiow3 is alone the Bifiiops, and not the King. *hefe trayterou* (t) 3. That Kings and Emperours ought to re- JJJ3 »££ verence 5 yea, to adore Bifhops 9 and to pay them «vc manner, that tributes. Cb?) 4. That everie Bifhopisa Prince th« LKin§s H'Sh"
* , *- l . ' > j- •»• t_ u neffe is no more
and a Monarch, asfarre in dignitie above the grea- fupreme head of teftfecular Prince, as the foule above the body, or the church of God above man. (*) SfSZtSHt
horfe heeles, and this as we are credibly informed,hath beene proved againft him by the oathefe of two fufficient witneffes. (t) Cboutugi eolkft.fupra sap. uUt A. (») Mmag.fw pra cap.} . 0. (x) Hwtag.fupra cap. nrtio, (z)
FINIS.
Revifed according to the ordinance of the generaU Affentbl)) by me Mr, A . Jhonfton Clerk, thereto.
Edinb. i.of April 164©.
A LARGE
Supplement of the CANTERBVRIAN
Self-conyiEtion.
O PEN IN G TO THE
World D yet more of the wicked Myfteries of
that Faction from their own Writs.
Imprinted , itf^i.
. '
THE CONTENTS.
The Preface.
THefaBions delay to anfaer the heaVte chal- lenge ef their felfe conYiBionfeemes to proceed frombiabilitie and dejpaire.
The progrejfe of the Canterburian plot in Ire* land.
T\ie ipellneer accomplishment cf it in England.
Epifcopacie has cut off the eares from the hou/e of QinVoeation.
ipresbyteriall government a great hammer to beat in pieces all Herejies and Schifines.
Examples hereof
Epifcopacie the root of all the evils lohich Vexe the Church of England.
Dotlor Forbes advanced in Scotland by Can- terbury, moji for hisevilltalents.
t>oBor Wedderburne likwife.
A 2 The
not
Thepofthume Writs of theft two.
The contents of theft Writs, and their ftope.
DoBour Forbes Writs rediefor thefnffe, yet
The Writs of Wcdderbum and Barncfius. The contents and fcope of the followingSupple menu
m-wmwrn*
Chap. I.
Themayne dejigne of the FaBion U to bring m back to Rome.
'Hey will have all Proteftants ready to return to Rome. tfutthey fcare all Papifls to convert to Prote- ftants.
They whom worldly commodities keep (till in the Proteftant Church , muft be careful! to keepe communion with Rome, notwith (landing. England ought to conforme more with Rome. That the Pope for the regaining of England ', will grant both to the King and Canterbury 3 great condi- tions.
In Rome, no Herefie, no Idolatry.
Only
Only the Caffandriatu , are clecre fighted, and ju, dicious Divines,
Thefe alone who are of their judgement have true grace.
Chap. 1 1.
Tl?eir mofl groffe foperie in the doBrine ofFahh?
Justification , Merit , fulfilling of the Law f
EletlionflerfeVerance, Qrtamtifof
Salvation, and connexed
Heads.
THeir politick method in making their Scholars Papifts.
Saving Faith may be , and oft is loft totally and finally.
Juftifying Faith , is nothing but an hiftoricall af- fent.
No divine certaintie of Salvation, of Election, or of the ftate of Grace, is poilible to be attained.
All Baptized are regenerate.
The Elecl: may fall totally from Grace 3 and the ft ate of falvation.
The queftions of Election fro or contra, are of no importance.
The Papifts teach no more of doubting then they have reafon.
.
The great controverfie about Juftification , is- a Logomachie*,
A 3 Sola
$&Ufidt$ jufiifisAt, fklffe Bo£rifie,
Sanclification is an effentiall part of juftification.
Our vcrtues before Regeneration difpofe to Jufti- fication.
Inherent vertues,are the onely immediate and for- mall efficient caufe of juftification.
Chrifts juftice is not imputed to us , nor our fins to him.
Paul excludes from Juftification 3 only the works of Nature.
Faith juftifieth properly, and that as a work in us.
There is a firft and fecond Juftification.
Our works do oft fulfill the Law>and are without thefpotofanyfin.
The Controverfie about Merit is a Logomachie, Therein the Trent Gouncellerreth not.
Works are not only the way to glory ,but the true efficient caufes thereof.
Chap, III.
Their VoBrines in the heads ofTranfubftantiatwi,
halfe Communion, Adoration of the Bread,
Sacrifice of the MaJJe, Crater for
the Dead and Turgatorie.
c
a lv in is ambiguous in the matter of the Sup- per*
Chrifts
Chrifts body is received corporally within our very body.
Tranfubftantiation is a very meane and tolerable errour.
They grant the chiefe grounds whereon Tranfub- ftantiation is builded.
Communion in one kind is lawful!.
It is lawrnll to carry the Sacrament along the ftreets.
Ncedlefle it is to break the Bread.
The Papifts worfhip not the Bread.
The Ma{fe«book honoured.
Melchifedeck offered up a facrifice of Bread and Wine.
Chrifts Body is offered in an unbloudie and propi- tiatory Sacrifice for the living and dead.
No tenets of the Papifts in the Sacrament are im- pious.
What anent Purgatory Papifts teach, is all tole- rable.
That after death, befide Heaven and Hell there is a third place for Souls , where fins are forgiven by the means of the Prayers, and Alme Weeds of the Living.
Prayer for the Dead, by all mcanes , is to bee re- ceived.
An expiatory Purgatory 3 though not a purutivejis to be granted.
Chap
Chap. IV.
A BreYtate of Mountague and Kellet, their Jirange DoBrines.
IT is very linpleafant to walke long amongft er- rours. The end of the Collections , did fweeten their un-
pleafantnefTe. The clofure of the worke. Mount agues lateft Tenets. Arminianifme muft be defended. Alfo the Pope maintained. Adoration of Altars and Images, even thefe of the
Trinitie. The fignc of the CrofTe has power to make Devils
flie,and work Miracles. The Hebrew Text is not authentick Scripture. No taxation can be laid on the goods of theChurch3
without Sacriledge. Baptifme abfolutely necefTary , the figne of the CrofTe muft be drawn on the skin, and three afper-
- {ions made. What new Elements are brought'in mo ft in Chrifts
words, Thisismybod^ and thefe only be confe-
crate, or elfe no Sacrament. No Marriage in Lent. Adultery diflblves not Marriage. Auricular Confefsion^nd commutation of Penance
Pro-
Procefsionsj Profanitie, Prayer for the Dead.
New Toys.
KeKetjL railer againft Calvin^ Knox and our Reforma- tion, Ityrictts. And Magiehtttgh*
The man is clearly Popi(h , in the point of Tradi- tion. --
Of Peters Supremacie.
Of implicit Faith and Merit of Works.
He tramples the old Sacraments to idolize the new.
Women may Baptize.
The Eucharift and Altar muft be adored.
The Bread muft not be touched by the peoples fin- gers,and the Wine would be drunken with a pipe.
A number of more errours.
B
The
Imtm
m^imsm
The Treface.
The faftions delay to anfwer fo hcavie a jchaUen2,e fecmes to proceed from inabi- Ikic and defpairc.
His is the eleventh moneth,that the Archbifhop of Canterburiey and his faction has beene chal- lenged in print before the whole Ifle, as guiltie by their owne confeflions, of fetting up (fo far as lay in them ) in all his Maje- ures Dominions , contrary to many (tending Lawes , contrary to his Majefties minde, and many iate Declarations, Arminianifme to the full, the groffeft heads of Popery, a Tyranny not only Papallin the Church, but alfo Turkifh in the State. Nine moneths are paft, that the chiefe of the Court can witnefle , this Booke was read by the Prelate his own eyes. It was expected , though age and high affaires did make his own hand indifpofed for writing, yet fo many able pens being at his devo- tion, that prefently a direct anfwer mould have been given to a challenge of fo many and great crimes, demonftriite in fo palpable away i but now while
none
none at all does appeare , After fo long a delay, howfoever fundry caufes may be alleaged for this longfome filence : yet while they be fpoken out, we muft be pardoned to take his quietnefTe for afelf- convi<5Hon, and an inward acknowledgment of the alleaged crimes : yea, an outward and lowd enough Proclamation of their defpaire, to purge them felves in any fatisfa&ory way of the intended accufations, though therefore without any farther procefTe, wee might be heard to petition the Judges for fentence againft the root , and all the branches of that com- bination, yet for the more abundant evidence of our great equity in all our proceedings,agaanft the mem? bers of that faction in Scotland, and in ourprefent purfuit of the Prelat their head and heart , here in England i towards whom they did flie for fhelter, while the ftorme did blow , that thereafter in their feafon, when the blaft was over , they might againe from under his wings make eruption upon us$ It will not be amhTe to lay out before the Sun a little more of their myftcries.
To cleere the too great progreffe of their plot in The progrefle of the the Irifb Church, Let Primate rfber , but fpeake his PloC in mlm*' knowledge of his very unlike Colleagues , The Cantcrburian Bifhops Bramble, Cbappell, both the Lef liet,Jderton,md many more who lately there are put in dignities . The fpreading of that peft will be found to be great and fearfull, notwithstanding of all which that Reverend Divine could or durft doe to the contrary.
Vov England in the forenamedTreatife, there is J^1*^*""^ jaaore then plenty of evidence , that Arminianifme *Z?? ' l * E%i~
B 2 and
and Popery fince Dolour Vtid was entrufted, with the Helme of the Chureh,is come to fuch a growtf^
that hardly there can be a farther progrefFe , unleffe the open profeflion of thefe abominations were en- joyned by Canon, which many are of opinion, had been done before this, had not thefeareof his Ma- jefties difpkafure, and fome danger from the Parlia- ment, when it mould have hapned to fit , alfo fome little doubt of the Kortherne Cloud , which daily approehingneerer to them, made the maske be kee- ped Sill on their face, and them the more concent to promove their affaires foftly, as they might behind the curtaine ,* without the declaration of their long dhTembled intentions.
If for, the farther proofe of this problenae , more arguments were needful! , there is behind great. ftore of matter from many more books : from whaeh be- fore no teftimony was brought , partly through my unacquaintance with them for the time , and partly o£ purpofe , refetvimg fomewhat for a new reply 5 if any anfwer had been made to the firft challenge; Ye&beGjdes books, the authentic k Regifters of this hopefull Parliament , in the infamous procerTes of Wrm% MoumAgv?) MmnmngyCo9zensyHeyleny Leyfield^ and many others , in the petitions of almoft all the Shieres inthe grave an deloquent hearings of many brave Gentlemen in the Houfe of Commons , go- ing now from hand to hand, and above all7 in that large and grave Remonflrance , fome moneths a- goeprefented to the Honourable Houfes of Par- Eamentfromdiemoftof the Minifters of England^ who has any fpar&e of zeaie to the gloEy of God,
and
and falvation of the fouls committed to their, charg,
makes the voice of the erroneous, fuperflitious, ty-
rannbk do.5tr.ine and practices of the faction cry to
the very clouds, and flee abroad every where in the
earth,not only along this Ifle and over $ea,amongft.
all the Reformed Churches, to their huge. grief and
feare,but alfoto the very wals of Afkelon,md Gatb,
Italy and Spain -, for there equal! hope and joy. No
place there is where this noife is not heard, ony
the houfe of Convocation/whereat the World does Epifcopacie has cucj
wonder, has no eares at all , Thenoife thereof the fJ^^ConZ^
fervice , of the Altars , of Epifcopacie by divine on.
right of the new Oath, for a world both of old and
new trafhj does drown the lower found of £o pettie
evils as Arminimifme and Popery -
What marvell is it,that fo many thoufands of wel affected people doe foearneftlywifh the change of Presbyterian Go- this government, which has power in fo dangerous, vemmem a great a feafon to flop the eares and bridle the tongues of ^"if0^^
r o pieces all Herefies
fo many , otherwayes very grave ana learned Di- and Schifae. vines. Experience ufes to fchool the moft fimple of men, and perfwade the truth of many conclufions, when the cleereft reafons through there uncapacity canget no entrance. Behold, who pleafes through, all this laft age, not us alone in Scotland, but alfo our brethren in France, Holland, Switzerland^ and Geneva, and where ever elfe the Presbyterian Difcipliae ob- tained fitting : Long experience in, fo many places- has put it now beyond all doubt , that no errour cm fooner fet upthe head, then the fliarp fword of a free Presbyterian afTembly?.by vertue of this Difcipline will incontinent fnap them down.
B3 To
Examples thereof, To paflfe elder times, we fee of late that fo foone as the difference in France^ about th<rac"Hve and paf- five obedience of Chrift did rife, and thereafter the queftions of predeftination , and extent of Chrifts Merit began to waken, In a moment, the afTemblies of that Church did quafh all fuch motions. In Hol- land the Pelagian fpirit of Arminius did ever grow in ftrength , till an affembly of meere Presbyters got leave to encounter it. In Scotland^ when averyi/y- dra a Devill of many heads , had long beene raging with a force infuperable by any other weapon 3 yet no fooner did afTemblies get leave to ufe their hands, but in a very fhort time "they danted that Serpent, cutted off all his heads 3 and threw away his dead carion out of their land . Epifcopaeiethe rocC \ But here in England where this happy discipline ©f ai the eviis,which has no habitation , Dragons or the moft pefhrerous £Xfe5e church rf venomehas beene permitted to live, and to fting whom ever they would without controlement , by any tvhofe proper and immediate charge it was to fee to the doctrine of the Church : yea3 unleffe our Gracious Soveraigne , and the Honourable Houfes of Parliament mould provide a remedy, for any thing that to this houre wee have heard from the Convocation of Church-men , whether in their higher houfe of Bi(hops,or lower of Clerks,(except fome few) Laud^vren^MoHntsgue^Heylenfioozens^nA many more may both preach and print , what ever feerefies they pleafe without the leaft cenfure:except advancement from erne dignity to another , or joyn- ing of more Benefices to the former , be counted a fharpe chaftifement. But leaving thefe paffages to
be
be reprefented by thefe whofe intere/t is neerer,and knowledge of particulars more perfect, Wee will only point outfome more of that factions ways in Scotland , that the World may have a view of thefe wholfome doctrines which in our Church , the prime Minions of Canterbury , were fpreading a- mongft our Preachers and Students of Divinitie with to too pitiful 1 a fuCcelTe.
It is well knowne , That in our Land none did Do&, Fwteadvan- fliare fo much in the affections of Laud , as the two S^Lfefmoft 5 Doctors, For he s and weddtrbnw. The King by him hiseviiluients. was made to believe, that of all our Churchmen thefe two, for every good quality, were the flower fcr learning,pietie,le&ure of the ancients and efpeci- ally for that rare jewell,and where it can be found in a learned divine in this intemperate age of a price in- cftimable,to wit, fobrietie,and moderationof judg- ment in our Controverfies , With the Church of Rome. For thefe eminencics a new Chairebehoved to be fet up at the Kings great charge , for Doctour Forhet in EdenburghyZlbck^ a little before he had left theMintftery of that Towne,being necefsitate,as he declared Upon oath forfeare of his life,to flee from the unwholfomnelTe of that Cities aire. Notwittv Handing , when a Bifhops Seat was their ere&ed for the daunting of the Puritan faction, when the Litur- gie was in that place to be eftabliflied , and grounds to be layed for the propagating of the Canter burian Dictates through our Kingdome, No excufe of health, or corruption of the aire of Edenburgh , was hardrbut the Archbifliops letter incontinent obeyed,, and the Epifcopall See with a place in. the fecret
coun-
Counfell and Exchequer very readily imbraced. The Kings favour by his great Patrones procure- ment, ft ill increafing till death did arraigne him be- fore his heavenly Judged ®f*lV^edMm wtdderhurm though fugitive from our Church difcipline for his Arminian lectures to his Scholiers in Saint Andnms was not onely kindly entertained and richly beneficed in Englandby the Arch-biftiop but alfo lent backe by him Bifliop of Dumblane^ though hee had never beenea Minifteramongftus, neither alone was hee returned a fimple Bifliop, but alfo Deane of that Royall Chappell, to the end that his gracious parts might be employed to inftill the Cmttrhurun Tenets , in the heads of the new Socie*- tie of the twenty foure Royall Chaplains lately in* touted amongft us , as alfo to difcipline our Lorcfs of the.Counfell and Seffton: the proper Parifhid- ners of that Chappel,whom the key coldneffe of all former Deans had permitted to rot in that word of all foules drfeafes Puritanifme. It is like that no more faithfull interpreters of the great Prelates my- freries eari be found., then thefe two fo consent and fomuch honoured friends. It is the teftimonies of their pens that I intend mainly in this Supplement tomakeufeof. :*■ ■ The pofthumc writs The Writs for a time were ; keeped clofed from of thefe two. ^ eyes Q£ a^ ^ut fyj| Qf t[iejr 0wne faclion , a*
mongit them, they went in the darkefrom hand to hand as a moft precious treafure ■: yet at laft , when by the providence of God , wee had lighted upon them at ^Aberdem^ in our late AfTembly wee found the truth of the old word ThefaurusCarbws^ Trea- fure
1,
yet not printed.
fure of fiery coales , ready to enflame and burnefo afhes, if. not quickly quencht , the whole Proteftant Church.
We found in ^yiberdein three Copies of one V<> .The«on«ws of Aofe lume, confiding every one of three Books , the one writs ' an4tfacr€0^ written by Do&or Forbes otEdenburghj.ntttid.mg di- rectly the reconciliation of Papifts and Proteftants in all their controverfies. He does there his beft en- ' deavours almoft in all the queftions concerning the three prime controverted heads of the Eucharift, Juftification and Purgatory. Death prevented him DoaourF«-fo writs that he could wonne no farther. In his latter Will he Sm wi^prcfl* referred the printing of thefe his labours to his in- ward brethren the Bifhops of Rojje, Brichen^ and Dumblant) Do&our Sibbale of Aberdeine, and Matter Mitcheloi Edenburgb , and above all to his Father and Patron of Canterburie. According to this his will, the writs were revifed, and fo farre as ever wee could learne, in no jot corrected , after their revife they were fent to Lambeth 5 and there received with great admiration. But the challenge of Matter Bur- ton then camming in, and Dolour Baftwicks cenfure, having made fome noifc in the Citie, It was the Archbifhops wifdome , to delay their printing to a fitter feafon. Yet the Copies went through the hands of that faction very faft both in Edenburghmd Aberdein. Yea^while the Do&ours were moft bufied in writing their queries and duply es , againft our proceedings, the hands of their Scholers were moft employed in doubling over and over thefe excellent pieces.
C The
rhe writs of W The fecond Treatife of the faid volume is a little WmvAto&t. wdtof Bi{hop tredderbum in high efteeme amongft that party both here and in Scotland : The third was a piece oERamefitts an Englifh Fryer which hee calls Romano Catholicm p&czfictts much prized by that faction as conducing not a little for their ends of re- conciliation 5 for in fundry of the Roman errours hee feemes to moderate the rigour of the moderne Jefuites , andfo is ufed as a dale to draw with the greater faciltie the mindes of young Schollers to- wards the Church of Rome 5 unto which for all his moderation hee cleaves fo ftifly as may be. The "contents and From thefe three Treatifes joyned together in ^*^w™~ one volume in all the three copies we found, &alfo from fome few more paffages of Mountague, Wren^ Hall, Hoord , and others , wee mall fet downe in a new briefe table the doctrine of thefe men3to the end the World may yet more cleerly fee their ways and be forced to proclaims the Juftice of God in all the judgments, which in Scotland already has lighted,and in England are ready to tumble down upon them .
Chap. I.
(17)
Chap, I,
The rnayne defigne of the VaBkn is to bring us backe to Rome.
He maynfcope whereat all the Counfels of the Can* terburians doth levell , is the reducing of the Pro- tectant Churches to Rome, from which they eftecme that our Fore- fathers under the name of reformation, have made a needleffe Schifme , for this purpofe, they will have us to believe. (a ) py«?ctot>. pi,, H „ ' '• That all Proteftant Princes & States S;™ji
They mil have are very vvilling and defirOUS to fubmit reforme the Chur-j,
fJhulmL themfelves againe to the Pope of tome- cfces within their ter-j
reaay xoienifs o . m r ... ? ntones, and refuted
roRome. and to render rum their ancient canonical to yieia their accu-
obedience, yea all the fervice which the ftomed obedience k
papifts of France 'this day do acknowledg *$££££ *
to be duerupon this condition alone,That Schifme or not, ^*|
he will be pleafed to amend fome things J* |^^f £jjj
which thoufands of the Papifts them- ^hfn' Jib Jn^ mi
felves profelTe to be fcandalous. ( a ) ready to re-unitl
1 themfelves to the!
Church of 7£w, and
yield the Pope, though not a blind abfojute , yet a CanonicaU obedience , fuch as the Gallicun
Church to this day only acknowledged} upon the removall of thele fcandals , which many thou-Ii
fands, who attempted no fuch ; efbrmation, did and doe deteft, and wiih to be removed.
They
(i8>
2, They tezch that thefe who are X- . born or bred or by any other occafion^^f ■ have there being In the Church or Rome, convsn tt &<,. (b)FFeddcrbpiB. ^ farfrom bein? necefsitate to leave t%$<< «*tiL?™Z* her Communion , or to come over unto reputed Schifma- tne proteftants 5 that fuch a ieparation tkks? i anfWCr,Thcy ^ f ea though they were
are who leave the wcic a&icai : '^h«wj /_ _<- < i
Comnmnion. cf the perfwaded ®£Roirie$ Id6Iatne,yet tne iea~ GathoiikechurchCa *. r her werc t0 them a finne before
prime timber where- *;"©. ; / A\ Tc i> omr
ofthrough the whole God greater then Idolatry. W>sltar?>; Treatifehee -makes marven that men thus perfwaded mould
*&$& hate, and where they r have any power iu,uth otherwayw. 'difchar-^e & punifh that ordinary prayer SSto^SJ. of Proteftants for the conversion of Pa- idoiatryiuchas^was pifts : neither is it Orange toheare their by publike authority f„«fetlative praifes of manv of the Romim \ : S™SS^i divines and people who nbtwithftanding ! fon h, for that Q£ their perfect right and acknowlecige-
Schifaie;is a greater f £ f erroUrs and fuperftitlOIlS
evill then Idolatry, lIlClli.uiuivwi.iv wu ji- • A-.
and that fo it is, St. in their Church , doe live; and die in tne
'%t^tdl -3 , Though they account it not neceffii- 3V £ :M»*,1*™ ry-forthcmfclvcsor others who- are let- *^-f J^LSZ^X l2d in wealth and Honour in a P^ ^^g c^d^n-iM* ftaht Church to depart thence: .orahei *'$?*
%^£$* doth inlarge their confcience tokeep out- u^«*m- <9&m * muo ward communion with any Church,. ^Ijl^ To vr***-t* wherein they find their temporalladv^n- 23. if you will aske t20Q to abide ( c ). yet while they live a- -
counfell of the molt ° , naHicanKivke bath many both Clergy
moderate and fearncd^«»Cahol.cks, fuch as ih eGall ,a n& f • u -f ubc a merr.ber and Laity, They will advife you to keep your felfewl^ of the Ghurch of England. I can a Ucagexme example upon my «««^ ^ Ca„
when C^^«c was earne% dealt with to come oyer to R^J. TM*W p
tholick to the day of his death, diflvraded bm fromfo doing.
( 19 ) mongproteftonts, theyprofeffe their in- inward communion wirh papilts \ and ^)yi^cddefb.p.ii. readinefTe to ufe -upon occafion even out- you may live here ward communion with them in all things inE^rf, schifmc law full (d). Let none wonder if the Eng- byprX>«ifoever k l?fh Bifliops of this faction mould receive w« made, you may the Maffe « the hands of pspiih priefts, j^'SS for as elfwhere wehavefhowne, they do communion, and an not challenge either the priefts calling fternual] ,t0°'f rc.b"
. /P >^ t - i i r- ° ""ttsjooth with the a
and power trom. God , to celebrate Sa^ 0f%,w,and all other craments, nor any pafTage , in the whole ■chriftians.
The cafe thusitand- eth betwixt us and themoderne Church of Rome. Our Fore-
MhTall, as unlawfull to be ufed or coun- tenanced.
4. While England and ^0;#£ may be
England ought- gotten perfe&ly COnjOynedJt Were good fathers 'pureed
in the meantime that £ff£/Wfhould take {°™e crrouw and * backe again fun dry of the Rbmifh Rites, ^gg manne^of which under the pretext of Reformati- purgations , fome on, of old were caft our. ( e) good things went
J ' . v ' r with the bad,we who
5. For the more encouragement . or 3re their poftemy nat the poj>c j^.,/w to.come home fully to '.their old are Pre{fed to re_
ror the regain- ^ , V>, 1 r « 1 ft ceive the fame things
wi^ England rmother Church ot^<?w5they;make.great buc ailing both mil grant both hop^s that their holy Father the.; Pope eood andlwd.
will be perfwaded to remove the two Xn^fi^pi
.' r t. - 1 • • • . slZi Dff privileges InpliC
great impediments or this re-umon.That ^.^ Britannia: *fo- his Holmes wil not only be moved-to dl- lendm f*m w*fo fpenfe with YL.Cbarles feudatory fubjedH- ^t^i^M on,, whereby his Ancestors in England fox fiudatarios fedis Apo~ many ages did ackno w led^as thev allege ¥c*> % "flfc** the papall bm pire even /«, tempomwus (/ ) wom/ck* hdepen-
■ ' ■ j ( , . rf<.'»ri ptbditos urn h
ttmpwaXihm , fiyte| »; (pirhmli'Msjlh nimh cx.',fj>cr.:fc, & turn afutmm pontifick obedient turn a. to** /feff/jc* Romance Ecclejl-e cannmmwnc alienos reddid/fje. Optandv.m hint effet tit fummus pontifex public* pact &fdlu5 )T£«{ Britannia aliqnidconeedcrsr,& content us cfjet, nt Serenfi Rex M. Rrhznmx poffic admttiad communionm facra Etc'eji* Romans abfyte utta afittaji dependentia ab wptiio fummi pon'i' ficjs, donee inpleno ac liber 0 Concilia re medium aliquodadhibcn pojjtt ¶ri.
C 3 But
to conform mere With Rome
%
to the Kjng and Canterhurie
great coditions.
(20)
But allfo his Fatherly indulgence will
grant unto the Englijh Clergie the life of
the Cyprian priviledge that their Church
r\9 - may bee governed in fpirituahhm by
ExOn.%.Cmc. £- by tneir owne Patriarch or Canterbury
pbcfe, debcnt confer- without, dependance upon any forreigne
van, &viabktare- T tj-jcl' „ •.. , +.\ :« /i C
pcti Ecck^mm anft- Jurifdidhon , as it was their cuftomeof qm priviiegia. infuk old, and they have been in poffefsion of r,TB/ritanii'f -" late, ever fince BTerurj the eighth divorced
Ja clt ohm pnvde«io, r 5, _ r „ J . &
Cypdo, utnuiiiM rrom the See otRome (g ).
Pataarcbcc '. legibm
JSCpSiiegimCetft 6 That the worft thinSs in the Church 6. Umabiatumfuent, & o^ Rome are to be taken neither Tor Here- In R°meaw abohtmbcuorumtu- f Idolatries but only for abufesand LlTl™}t
multibw, & vitamtn r . , . * ■ •>
cum tempmbus Hen- lcandalS ( b ). rici 8, foft7« rcgaj co?z-
it f S;r^ 7 That thefe Divines alone who per- 7.
/ce pojfejfutn videtw fwade comunion with Rome are moderate Oniytbe crf- ST2KS5! f" that thefe are the oneiy lovers of peace. ^^7 thtUcifm &: abfqits That theie onely do kith their true Piety and judicious fchipmam uiiim nota, by fuch. Charity. In this ranke are to bee #&^
lis Ecciejue eammbm fvicel'ms , Spalatenfis , and in fome fbT^eSfz things MnBtrp, Richardus Tomfonut, They have too many Conradus Vorftius \ and the Reraon- things which are vc- ftrant Apoio°ifts : The moft part of SX others who hive written Controversies ges,&c thefe and the are but rig-id,immodeft, and contentions .tike fcandah wee fpjrjts whofe judgement often is daze- COnForbei: de ]u- led and weakened \ through affection jtific iA.c.i.?rehdi3- to the. proteftant partie. U\ Of this g*%g£53 fort are Cfomnuim, Gcrhardk, and all the
fidei controverts atec- PU»
(21)
Lutherans , in the head of Judication & dmt nihil fire aSud others wherein they mod differ from P.- ^%ffS& pifts(£). Though in thefe things they fawm& affectum per- joyne with the Papifts againft therefor- turbatiffimum-idcmi.t
* * . f ,. j° .. J /* t* J ^«?' rDociore> I) etc-
med, the prayie or moderation and iolid ^ntei ^tiamidmtf-. judgement , may nop be denied unto firmnt & qyoaqm them.(/) Alfoamongft thefe rigid men 5gg&£5 are to be numbred Chamier, Jewell, Dave- cordis ftudicfi extite- nant „ K^ibhots , Amep , the Theolo- rmt- Ani- 1FrIcius'
>r_ „ ■ J * c J c Archiep. Spalar.cc.
gians of Great Britatne at the Synod of }imi. legate Schlep. I>ort,and all the reft who believe not the spaiac. :** dmk* faaions Cited (*). Yet though feme ^ %^.
ibid. ta/?.?.Andra?u$ F ricius w cruditljfimus , ut mcrito de c0C2.fc.niet & concord/a ac moderationis amantifiimw \ Pet. B4f-oGalIus;«^c^cwwCantabrigcnfi, [nfeffbr quondam doctijjimus &vir pads Ecclcfi.fiicx a- mmtiflimus idem lib, $t c, Rich.Thomfonus hnglusmultishtcraru?nnominibiisncd mmcato commen- datut. Ibid. LibrumThoa\Con\ ejufdem argument I cum~Bcttia.no deSanfforum Aposlafta lauda* Cau- fabonus utviri docti[[imi& fibiamicijfimi. ibid. Vidit hoc Vorftius qu:m licet in mu'tis , prufrt'im de na'ura & attributis Dei, crap nondiffttear , in multis tamen alls qui novit quid diftcnt cera Lupjnis multorectias Cuts quss babuit AntagoniftU &mu!tis aliisprotcftantibus ilium fenfijfefatcatur. Idem 1 1 /.I fidem juftlficantcm amitti nonpofje dogma eft quod protcftantcs alii dotli & moicrati rei jaunt. Idm I -4» c 3 : Legem implcripgffe negari non potcft peque debet , ut rccle hactenuss 7{emon(iantes. ^Apol. cap . \ 7. (ll) ldeml.i.c.$. Mac quidam damncnt rtgidi & pert'maces ^clota imprimis Lutfarani tanqttam turn doctrina Romanenfium co'mcidentla Gerardus HynneKus, & alii, fid quid aliud (cordate lector) cxpeitesab iftiufmodl qui non tarn judicio quam>h.fma emtradicendi libid'ne ducunW. (I) V,de ) o. Gerardum allofquefcd fkpirn dictum bbfee fcrip tores in plmfque contwverfih magna judicli infi ml- tatelaborare,ututlnqulbufdam panels rettiusaliis fapiant. (m) Forbcf de jupf.l1.c4 Rcfpon- dent hie r/gidlorjes protestantc* Chamierus & eaten, ibid. <Ad ratimes quas urgent vchementcr Ro- manenfc?, Parous, Chamierus, alii que nihil quicquam fol dl rcjpondent. Idem l.z.c.i, Parous M#* faeit potljfimam caujam divortii inter Ecclefias fichodleproh dolor ! plcrique con'vavtfttntium utriujque partis judical, [icfcribunt, vivimus enlm addict i ftudlis, quis tamen veritatls qua est fccundiim Deum, & unitatis Ecclejt.iftlca magh quam rixarum & fthfmatum amm non aliter fin'iat, Forbef de Eucha- rif.l.ue.f. jo. Judlus w quldem dottijjimus fed Petro Martyri & Tiourinis in controverpls Sa- aymentanis nimis addictus. idwdejusl1fic.L4.c4. Davenantius fcrlptor non indoctui fed plus f ids rigidus. idem.l l-c 3. InThomfoniDlairlbam cm fit Robeitus Abbocus -vuper Eplfcopus Sarjsbu- rienfis anlmadverftonem brevcm, fed de cjusfoliditatejudicet Lector tequus, qualia enlm fun^y obficro qua fcribitln fine cap.n. quam ajyftata funt vel faltemvcrborwncemgmata qui non vldet, uihilvidet,mtilu ejufmodi perplexijjime & intricatljfime ex Abbcti libra haufta legerc eft in fufragio Thaologorum / 3\1. Britannia*. Idcml 4C.1. yidi {lector qui rigldifftmornm {aipmum d:etls maxims dclectafts v.riipCo rigorcftre rigldioris GuJ. Amefii medtdlam, c.llofquc id genus pluumos quorum fmtetfiti cknias has m: as cmmculari (egrepatior.
Of
(22)
of the firft fort in fundry things arc to
much Proteftant, that Sf ditto himfelf and
-'•) Forbef. de p- Montarue muft fometimes , be cenfured
ft> fie. 1.1, c.<. Adda c <* - iiifcd •*£ • / %
spaJatenfis^p^ for complying with puritans, (n) cm fits dittis fidcm g. That thefe moderate men,whether 8. {Sif&t *ey live in the Church of Urn or a- £$*•«* \is zj-iitificetur , fmm mongft proteftarits3are the only true and judgement have mthorisjtiidium partes ylv'mo members of ChrifLThat all others tung-ace. pro^ & kudo j /& who condemne their oppoiites want true
concihatloncs falidus grace. ( 0 ) ' e£* y7i?i confentkntes femper adhpbert velim
Idcml.z.wi' T^otaquxdtm patrumdittapcrpttam a SyAaxenCunteUigideimputathnc pjl'it'ue Cbrifii nobis per modum caupe firmaBs. Idem 1. 1 .r.j . Spalatenfis pofiquam oftendit variU ratiombus a. Bellar- p-moadduftis & opiime , ut inquit excogitat s gratia & fidei yijlificantis amijjibilkatem ; Ne diverfum Jeatientes nimium offender "tf, fubjedt, fedadmedumfrigidey necjtbi3ncc veritatt fatU cenfentanex oppsjt- tern op'mioncm m&dernorum multorum, habere fua fundamenta non contemnenda3pro'mdefenon oppugndrc. idem l.i.c.%. a Montacutius libro.quem eniifit , Anno 1 6 14. affirmavit juftificationem peccatonsjri- fnariopojitameffs inremijjlone peccatomm, fecundario in gratia inpifione , Licet idem anno proxime fe- qitcnti propter puritanonm undique objirepentium clamorcs , wfcio qnomodo refitgerit ad disiincTionem iufUficatienit ftritte & late accefla ut in hacfola no in ilia fanftificationemincludtfenpfje /<? nunc affcrvcu (°) VVcddcrb.p&g.\%. Thefe are Schifmaticks that exclude all but themfelves and fuch as arc on their fide,, from hope and poflibility of falvation. Thefe only arc of the Church , who have Chrifts cognizance Chanty, only the moderate, peaceable, and charitable are true Chriftians3 and revera of Chrifts fheepfold. The other though araongft us, yet are not of us. ,
HAP.
(*3)
Cap, 2. Their moftgrojfepopen tin the Do* Urines of Faith , Iftftification 9 Merits fulfilling of the £a», eleBionJer* fever ance , certainty offaU vation, andconnex Heads.
T> Ifhop Forbes his ordinary courfe through his -■-'whole booke, is ever to extenuate the diffe- rence in the moft ofthecontroverfies that comes by his hand , as if the matter were not much which of the (ides any peaceable minde did be- leeve. And that all v/ho make Co much noyfe a- bout thefe things , whether Papifts or Prote- ctants, are but rigid, paffionate,uncharitabIe,and weak witted men.But no fboner hath he brought hisSchoIlartoalow eftimarion and contempt ofthequeftionjthen quickly it ishiscuftome to Qide to the popifh fide , and paiHonately to op- pugne the Proteftant tenet as falfe, abfurd, and contrary both to Scriptures, and Fathers. This may be (howne in a number of particulars.
After hee hath declared firadrie of our questi- ons about the nature of faith to bee Logoma- chies , he tells usdowne right. w fmhtt- it . m i. That favingand jnftirying faith diflereth fafe u. *.$. Sed not from a temporarie belief ( from which there f""fi [°f oma^S is frequently a finall and totall apoftafie) in na- qu™u?riufquePPar-> ture, eflence, orfpece, but onely in the acci- tlt Wdgantium fefe dent of duration : That the Divines who in this ^ftSS? ^
D tenet
CH)
tenet goe with the Papifts and Arrmnians moft &) idem lib.t.ei. ^e dignified with the ftiles of moderation and pics 0&1UUS& learning. (£)
vera eft &nonfimu- 2 fhu juftifying faith is nothing elle bat fpedd cum fide^ a meere aflent of the mind to divine Truths :no- juficamc, quicqaid thing el(e but that Catholike., Dogmatick, and quidam contra ren- Hiftoricall faith. That no particular application
tiunt: neque emm . . r »~rr n. •
cffentbiemfidei di- comes within the nature or it : ( c ) That troft is ftinaionem confti- no part of faith : That Fiducia belongs more to S^ hope than faith: yea rather it belongs to other dendi,cum ad ef- vertues, than either to faith or hope : (d) That
datdu^ado-Tftfn' thl8 truft is afro" and "efta: of faith , yet not aLnem hanc'non neceffarynot inseparable ( e ) : That rhe applica- nt ii prob^nt Pro- tion of the promifes : That the griping and lay- ^* JltaE m *<** "P°" gn«* and falvation belongs to tem amitti non pof- works,and other vertues as truely as to faith(/).*
fe conten;Junt, quod
dogma alii Proteftantes do&i 8c moderati rejiciunt. (c) Idem de jufiif. L I. c.i, Vi- des juftificans,diftin&e Si. theologiceloquendo, nihil aliud eft quam affenfus firmus & certus a Spiritu San<fto per verbum produdus, quo omnia a Deo in Scriptii. ris revelata, & prajfertim de myfterioredemptionis Sc falutis noftrae per Chriftum fa- &x venffima effe credimus, propter authoritatem Dei revelantis. Proinde in fe & ef- fentia fua fpeftata nihil ahud eft quam fides Catholica, quae & ipfa proculdubio ho- sninem juftificat, fi castera omnia adjuftificationemneceflariaei adfint. cap. y. Pet fidem veram & juftificantem nihil aliud intelligi debet,proprie & diftin&e loqiiendo, quam fides dogmatica. (i) Idem de'juftif. U\ . a. Fides juftificans non eft fiducia, quodtnulti Proteftantes contendonr, ha?c fiducia non eft fidei forma, fed quoddam tfFeflum, & non fidei folum, fed aliarum yirtutum fidem concomitantium : fides in intelle&Uj fiducia in voluntate fita eft. DiftincHionem fidei & fiducia:,. prjeter multa Scripturar loca, Patres probanr, quibus a contra fentientibus nihil practer mera xpw- p-Qvyvrd reponitur. Credere proprie loquendo nihil aliud eft, quam ei quod dicitur aflcntire, illudque pro vero habere. Ha&enusenim demonftratum fiduciam nullam partem fidei eflc, ut neque proprie fpeseft: fpes enira futuri eft, fiducia praefentis, magis tamen ad fpei naturam accedit quam fidei. (c) f'or.b, dejuftif. l.u c z. Non eft fidei juftificantis forma, fed quoddam effect um ; nsque etiam eft infeparabile & neceflarium effe&um. (/) lb, c J.Meminerint etiam Proteftantes verbum,atquc etia vcrbo fignificatam actionem accipiendi vel apprehendendi non nirois fuperftitiose foli fidei tribaendum eflc j Nam etiam bonis operibus falutem accipere fen apprehendere in Scriptura dicimur. C.$. Atidrteai Ftkim,\it eruditiflimus & concordia; acmodera- tionis aaanujftniita<fe hae controverfia agens re ffcifjiine fie fcribit: fidei juftificatiane
- ."' ' 3- That
(IK)
v ' ttto aflignamuj ,
3. That the object of faith is noway a mans ouodaia apprcfcn. bwne fAlvation3nor his owne peace or iuftificati- ^nus &r tcndamus
—*. % r \ • li 1 1 m mifencordiam
on. That thefe things cannot be knowne by the Dei. Cur non idem
certainty of faith3 without an extraordinary re- Jefpe & dftktiti
velation: That the ordinary certainty which the ^^ *jJS
molt gracious men can have that they are in the Dcum nos a» boni-
ftate of grace or can be laved, is not a divine per- tace i«&ficantem l ?
„ ,- °, , j 11 *<~ non tantum laiturh-
fwa(ion3 but an humane and moral! one 3 arifing dei/ed&fpeil cha- in a great pait from humane fence, which is never ritati,&aius boms fo certaine as the Word of God, the onely objed J^^^ of divine faith (#). No man can know that he ad Dcum /& alia is in the ftate of ele&ion without a divine reve- k°na ft p^rumur. lation of his perfeverance , which is granted to t^ ftuVg^um few(^) : Many haveaconditionall certainty 3 redpiens jufhficati-
onem, quid autcm prohibet quo minus charitati idem tribuamus, dicamufque ut non propter fidem,ita nee propter charitatcm, fed fide & charitate nos juftificari ? Remiffio peccatorum & vita Jeterna ut fidei, ita bonis operibus frequenter tribuitur. Haec 8c plura obferya- tu digniflima legas apud Authorem, fcrio ex fenfu pietatis cury veritate coniunctar, & ftudio tollcnds dift'cnHonis inter pirtesprore&a. (g) Ibid. /.i. c.z. Hajcfiducia &fivisafienfus>q«ofpecialiquadam applicatione figillatim quifque credit aut cer- to ftatuitfibi remifla eflc peccata, non eft fidei juftificantis forma, fed quoddam effe- <&um,nequcid fidei folius, fed aliarum ctiam virtutum, neque etiam eft infeparabilc fir neceflarium cfFc&um. Lib.i c 1. Negant Romanenfes, quia docent fideles non ha- bere certitudinem fidei de fua juftificatione indc fcqui, Iuberefe fideles femper du- bitare de fua cum Deo reconciliatione,ut rigidiores Proteftantes illisimpingunt,quia datur aliquod medium inter hxc extrema, fcil. ccrtitudo quxdam moralis ex parte intcllc&us Reftc Rcmonftrantes, inter dubitationem Sf divinam certitudinem hu- manacertitudo media eft, quzec 1 formidiaem contrariicum dubitatione, fcil. con- jonttam excludit,infalhbilitatem tamen divinam non indudit. Ibid <\i. Jlla fummi gradus certitudofeu divin* fidei whwyy^xa. ne importune* nimijurgeatur,nec ab om- nibus fidelibas peremptorie exigatur, utinam iilam moralem certitudinem aflequi pofient. Scntentiacumplunmorum Protcftanuum turn nonnullorum Romanenrum decertitudine fidei divina:, ut libere dicamus quod res eft, minus tuta eft: pugnac enimcum multis Scriptur2loci«, cum plurimis Patrum diftis, pugnat cum recta rati' one; minor enimfyllogifmi iftius, Omnes vcre* credentesSc refipifcenres peccatorum veniam & gratiam obtinerc.Sed ego verc credo & refipifco,Ergo mihi certum eft fide divina mea peccata tflercmiffa, neminifidelium, quantamcunque evidential certitu- dinem habere videatur, aeque certa efl'e poteft quam Major qua? ipGfllmum Dei ver« bum eft, pugnat cumcommuni fidelium fenfu & exp^rientia : ecquis enim fidelium auGt dicere fibi tarn certo conftare fe efle in gratia quam quodDeus lit unus&trinu ?(V lbidj.i ,c.x,Ncmin« fidelium quantamcunque evidenti* certitudinem habeve videatur
D a that
to rerelatiodcm ffc^ ^Cy (ball continue if they doe their doty: ■2rSSi8S.Bfi wee maybe fure that God will never be wanting pknuffimo Dei unto os , if wee bee not firft wanting unto our conHlio indulta c3. fejves . but no abfolute profile of perieverance (n ibid. Ub.$ c.i. in grace is to be found in Scripture: yea, it were Nihil «rtius quam Ullftt tfcdt any fach promise (hould bee extant
SSad^o-" thereto : further regenerating and>ftif)ing riam feu ekaionis grace is in all baptized mfants,from which many fir* certitudme fi- fan away totally and finalJy(^: The Eleft them- haberi non pofle ab felves , who tall not finally doe often make a to- hommc tere fidch : tall apoftafie from grace , if you confider the adfo ™mu,££ ofgrace which alone are faving. Asfortheha- habeatur,nechabe- bits of faith and other vermes, which may re- ri poflQt abfque fpe. maine as a feed , when the eled by their crimas cene nSario°"n- ^ into the ftate of damnation, they cannot pro-
dc efficitur, ncque
illius ccrtitudinem abfelutam & fidei haberi poffe. Quid clarius Hlis B. Augufi'mi verbis ? Quis ex multitudine fidehum, quamdiu in hac mortalitatc viyitur, pratfu- mat fe in numcro praedeftinatorum, quia id occult iri in hoc loco opus eft, ubicavenda eft elatio. Et Bernard Quispoteft dicere ego deele&is fum ? ccrtitudinem, inqait, nonhabemus fed fpei fiducia confolatur, ne dubitationis anxietate penitus crucie- mur : quales fumus id nofle pofiumus fahem ex parte 5 quales autemfuturi fumu7, id jiolte penitus im;:offibile eft. Qux ad hajca conrra-femientitms refponderi folcnt, nimis fnvola funt, & a patrum mente nimis ahenajiro plane contraria, Audeo pro- vocarc ad judicium cuuflibetkctoris inquo vel mica eft iudicri hberi & non affeftu manciparl. Ibid. De finali fidelium perfeverantia, pluiimi etiam doftiffimi Proteftan- tiumcontragregalesfuosficftatucit. Qiiodverefidelcs,!i cum piafolcitudine pcrgant falutem operari^de continuo g?a Ix ditma: auxilio,& exe .dem de fua ; jiali in fide & gratia perleverantia certi eiTe poflint & debeant ni ip 1 fibi deflnt, ac p.nes D.umnon fiaturum quo minus perfeverent: fed abfclutamcertitudinern fideliouSj fe in officio in poftaum nondefuturos,fedi" fide vivafemper perfevcraturo., ufpiam inSait tuns e(l« promiflum negant, imo nee neceffarium nee utile fuifle ut promitteretur, quin »to ut non prorrtitteietur uulfiirr.um efte affirmant. Hanc fententhm tuentur Lu- therani omnes,& qui in feedcrar.o BelgioRemonftnntcsvocanturj aliique dofiiffimi Proteftantes : All tits Umfelfc alfo doth maintains (£) Ibid. lib. 3 , ap. 3 . Exifti- ma^tfidem iuftificantcm &gratiam regenerantemnon efle elc&orum propria**, fed allis etiam multis vocatis, imo omnibus infantibus baptizitis non xpfft>*nw9 nee folum Sacramento tenus ut diverfa fentientes refpondent, fed revera contingere,qui tamen a fide iaftificante emdere gpffunt imo non raro e,;cidere folcac cum (otalitec turn finaliter.
fit
<*7) fir,for they are neither faving nor Joftir>ing(/). &ft?rntnf ' *££ Concerning his particular judgement about e- ipfos eic&os iuftifi- leftion and reprobation he hath no occafion to catos «*spw« gj*
. , ' , . • m i mina lapfos a tide
declare it , onely hee avowes mpafling , that it viV3 & iUft,fiCaate matters little what we beleeve in thefe queftions, propric ad tempos whether we fide with AmMutmA theworftof £g£ $**£ papifts , c* with KjiujHm , with the Synod of caufa \ rigidiorc« D*rf, and the reft of the reformed. Hismodera- ^nt, non tantan tion here is to permit the profeflion of either fide ^JJ Jeprobos"3 if fo it be with peace and charity ( m ) . Hee tells temPu$ vere credc- usalfo that wee wrong the Church of Rowem Zt^T^Jt
. . . . , P rv • 'n j i i -M itcatanaen aliunde
faying it teacheth thedoctrine of doubting 5N0 & ,uftitia,vei,fi vis,
more certainty either of prefent grace, or future * fi<*ei & iuftma
falvationcanbehadthanitdoth teach : yea,fome ™™£™££
papifts and moft proteftants doe teach men but re,quod certevenf..
too much cerrainty of falvarion ( n ). 1lmum cffc Plunrim *
* v . Scnptura: & Patiu
ttftimonia, mult* etiam rationes cfficaciffima: evincunt, &qu*aahJtc refponderi folcnt, inane* tantum lunt argumentorum elufiones & eva :ones. In eUctn mftifi- Mtisprofitenturdoftiores totalem fidei defectum intclligere fc tantmm ratione ad- urn fafutarium qui c potenti a feu habitu fidei emanant, potentiam emm hancin e- UAi> hatidquaquam omnind extingui, agnofcere fe, fed otiofutn & ineffkacem pro prafenti, fidei autcharitatis nomine minims dignari,eo quod talis ad faiutem & iufti- tiam confequendam non fufficiat. Quod aiunt contra fcnticmes efie&um tantum iu« ftificationis interveniente peccato fufpendi ad tempusj ftatum tamen iuftificationif non intercidi, necid omnino frivolum eft. Siquidem licet omnium peccatorum pra> ceJentium veniam '^eu peccatori pcenitenti inculferitj tamen his in peccati gravioris & confeientiam vafhntis reatum la^fus fuerit, ne. dum afturefipueritj omnis ilia primo conceffa remifllo ad falutcm nihil prorfusvakt. Nam vel unum atrox pecca- tum ad homineirijHonduTia&u fupereodem pornitentcm calls excludcndum fuffiat, (»*,' Ibid J.3. c.j. Quiele&ionemdcfcribunt vela priori, id cit,ab abfoluto quodara Dei decreto, vel apofteriori,id eft, a finaliinn*de & gratia pcrfevcrantia qua de re in Ecclefia diffikntes Temper fuere fententiae, fed non hoftiles & ab omni Chriltja- na chantate ahenar, ut hodi°5 co tentiones & pugnx, Hac snodeVatioue adhibitalis hxc, quae nunc tantu n fervet & agitaturj.fi non plane tolh fakern minni facile potefti- (w) Vide fupra ad lite ram /.'
4, How ever he profeffeth that the queftion anent the formall caufe of iuftification in theo-
D 3 pmion-
(28)
olJmJt d'e t£ P'n'l0n bojh of PaP'lfts and proteflants, is of very
ftlormaii juftifi«. great coniequeiice 5 yet he pronounces, very Di-
tionit Sctarmitim ftator- like, that the difference isonely Metapby-
SS^ ficalI,Notionall,andabout words (,) Neither
iimamcaufamdiffi. content thus to have flighted the queftion, hee
du inter Eccicfias, comesupin the end to embrace the Tridenrine
SSflk^m^gis Do&rine to a haire, avowing that the proteftant
quam rixarum a- Thefis : Fides fola jujiificat is falfe, both againft
St >"An jiftSI Scriptures and Fathers (p) : for he makes juftifi-
cationis caufa for- cation to confift^iTenrially of two parts3reroi(Iion
malis pofita fit in of fins, and fan&ification by inherent righteous
remiffione peccato- °
rum fola , an vero
etiam in imputationc juftitiae Chrifti, aut an etiam in interna renovatione & fan- £fcificatione diflidia videri poflunt ferme Me taphyfica, inquit S tipletonw, haud abfimi- lia difputationi Logicorum in quo ponenda fit ratio effentialis quantitatis3an in men- lura ? an in divifibilitatc ? aut an in extentione partium ? Ibid. cap, 4. San&ificati- onem Proteftantes confitenturcum juftificatione perpetuo conjunctam, eamtamca effe juftificationis partem aliquam, aut ad formam effentialem pertinere communitec non admittiint. Dificntio hare licet magni momenti, imo maximi videatur difliden- tibus, prapcipue rigidioribus Protcftantibus, omnibus tamen diligenter& abfque pweiudicio ezpenfis, forte magis notional is &veibalisefle comperictur,quam realis. imo fententiam rigidiorum Proteftantium, nee Scripturis, nee Patribus, nee rationi- fati3 effe confentanetm. (p) Ibid. I i,c, y. Cum nufquam in facris Uteris diferte di- catur nos fola fide iuftifieari,neque Patrcs tanquam in eadem fentencia particala(fola) ofurparunt, ficucnunc i plerifque Proteftantibus ufurpatur, quicquid contra hi fen* tiant. Cum explicationes & conciliationes nupei excogitata: inanes fint prorfus^cum- que tandem viri quidam do&iffimi & harum & illarum Partium litem hancminime jneccflariam effe exiftimarunt j atque etiamnum cxiftimant : Nos fojius veritatis & Unitatis in Ecclefia Audio indu&iillis accedentes cenfemus de i!la non amplius perti- naciteraltereandum, & proindc omnium rigidiorum Proteftantium fententiam & k yeritate, & a charitate Chriftianaalienamtfle,qui affertionem defola fide noniufti- ficante communitcr a Romanenfibus defpnfam citra opinionem meriti, etiam impro- prie dicli3 vel fidci ipfius3 vcl aliorum aftuum cum fide ad iuftificationcm concurren- e'ium, norifolumcum ipfa Scriptura & piis Patribus e diametro pngnarc cofttendunr, £ed etiam prater alia innumera luftam Proteftantibus a Romana Ecclefia fecedendi caufam prajbuiffe. lb»c. 4«Pcr vocem (fola) Patrcs nunquam omnia fimpliciter gratis & fide i opera a caufa iuftificationis, 8? falutis exciudcre volucruntj fed tantum opera naturae 8f legis, &c. Multiinfignes Proteftantes de particula (folaj in propo':- ?ione (fides fola iuftificatjprajfertim cum in Scriptura non inveni.itur «<TAaV,non efle pertinaejUs contendendum cenfuerunt j imo potuiiTe totaliter omitti pacis caufa. Pe- ttm Baro mamfefte demonftrat non fide fola proprie fie di&kt fed et am Qjc, diledio- ^ea &r§fipifcentia nos iuftificari.
ne»
f*9) Ottftjs and teacheth that the very firft part thcf- $$£$£$;■ of, the removing of our fins, is produced by way impii formaiem ra- , cf efficient difpofition, by our faith, repentance. ti°n^m"on Pertinct feare, and other acts inherent m us, which the j0quar,tum in pec* affiftingfpiritofGodhelpes our free wil J to doe "tons iuftificatio- before we be regenerate (r): ,Alfo that after our STSStoESSj regeneration, the true,proper5emcient,imrnedi- rationibus, « sen- aoe. and formall caufe of our luftirlcatipn is alone Ptura & . &"«*>»»
. ' i « f ■ i • cepromptis probar*
the works of out with, our repentance, recei- poteH fina&catio.* ving of the Sacraments, confeffion of our fins to ncm etiam & non men,deedsofcharity,&c.09 And that this our Jj£y£$gS£
ficatio: em pertinere, quas urgent venemehter Romanenfcs j nee ad illas Paraut9 ChamkrvAy aliique quicquam folidi rcfpondent. Cap. 5. Hanc fuifle. communem Pa- trum, turn Grarcorum, turn Latinorum fententiam explurunis illorum &6tis3Augu- fiini prasfertim, iicmini in Patrum fcriptis verfato non conftare poteft. (r) Ibid, l.u «. 3. NegintProteftantes quidam actus illos timoris, fpei, poenitertiae, orationis,, propofiu fufcipieridi Sacramenta, quibu.Ronanenfes atque ctiam faniores Proteftan- tc$,peccatoresadrefipifcentiam faltem difponi affirmant, ncgant, inquam, illiaftus. hofce cum fide ad iuftificationem ullo modo concurrere pofl'c 5 fed re&ius alii mode-, ratiores ultro concedunt Var ios actus difpo torios & prx paratorios per Spiritum fan- ctum affiftentemy ndn per foias liberi arbitrh vires in nobis produ&aSjante iuftifica- tionem requiri, quanquam vim iuftificandi eofdem habere plerique eorum negent. Jbid. Non tamenidcirco difpotitorios hofce a&us vim aliquant* iuftificandi habere ne* gandum eft cum pluiimis Proteftaritihu',niG plurimis & npertiffimis Scripture loeis. Timapertam inferre velimus< (f) jbid. /. i.ej. Conccdendum cfteos a&us efle caufas ipfius iuftificationisaliquo modoefficientcs, non quiderri per modum meriti.,. fed e* fola Dei benignitate3pceriitentiam non tantum ad luftificationem difponere,, fed & medium efle confequendi remiffionem peccatcrum, ideoque rationem caufae ah- quam habere probaiitvana Scrip'turae loca, ubi decetur non tantum quibus & quales, funt quibus peccata remittuntur, ut frigide ea diverflim fenticntes quidam Proteftan- tesexponunt ; fed & quam ob caufam, caufam, iriquam, fuo modo & in fuo genere, & fub qua conditione remittuntur. Inter alios Proteftantes videatur forft'my nihil frequencius apud patres legas quam per panitentiam peccata delerij ablui, purgan, & utpcrmedicinam abftergi. Idem etiam affirmant doftiores Proteftantes, & quotquot contcntiofo hoc farculo & pugnaci3pacis & cop.cordise ftudiofiextiterunt. Polavu* vi veritatis coaflus remiffionem pcccatorurr^rcfipifcentia^onfeffione, lachrymis, pre- cibns ex fide profeftisimpetramus, fed non meremur : Uunam Proteftantes omnes. hanc fententiam a Potato fc expreflam profitcrenturconftanter« Nihil cnim fere litis hac de re inter faniores utriufque partis interest. Item Pdicamai multae funt apud" Chriftianos vix confequendi remiffionem pcccatoi'um,baptyfmus martyrum,eleemo» fyn.i, remifllo in delinquentes contra nos, humilis conftffio fafta vel Deo", vel cum lachrymis 5c cordil amar«H<fi|ie homini. Eadem legere eft de efficacia pii flSius
- inherent
.. ..." , (50)
L7c««i^oftr!; inhcrentrighteoufncs, whereby we are immedi- ptt Dei mifcricor- ately Juftified, whereby cur fins are formally pur- diam. Hxcquidcm gedaway , maybe called Chrifts right eoufhefle
damnant ngiat ec", ■; £ s> * •• /»• *■. i «
pcrtinace$ zdotx. oneiy , becauieGod puts it m us for the fake of innumcra funt Scri- Chrifts fatisfa&ion. ( * ) Chrift is our righteou A Si%Tcat! neffe improperly, his merit cannotbe theim- ram bonis openbus mediate and formall cauie of juftification? but atmbuitur , imo fi on\y t^e externall and procarar&ick efficient/*!
cms non ofcitanter _ ,, ' . r *r i /■» • r \»
sctipturasiegar,piu- That it were many ways abfurd to lay,thata&ri/?/ ra fere numerjbit righreonfheile were imputed unto us,or that our i&S^ ftswereiropBteduotplim,.^
rum exigunt, ut veniam peccatorum & viram xternam adipifcamur, quam qua; con- ditionem fidei fimpliciter fie did* requirunt. (t) Jbid. l.i. c.^.Nonquaeritur, uc rigidiores Protcftantcs arbitrantur, quid fit propter quod Deuspeccatores iufti ficec & iagratiamrecipht. Nam fi de caufa meritoria quatratur", quae proprie defigna- tur voce (propter) libenter concedunt Romaneses banc cflfe folum Cfcrifti meri- rum, neque quicquam nobis inhauens : Quod fi de cauf i formali, quae proprie voce (pet) r"cfionatur, i. Quid i Hud fit per quod homo iuftificetur affirmant, Romancnfec iuftificari hominem per. iuftitiam fibi a Deo propter Chrifti merita donatam, & non per ipfum Chrifti mcritum forinfecus imputatum qua* contra pro Chemnitio refpon- dentura Gerbatio & Pdnro folida non funt, nee ftatum quaiftionis refte propofitura attingunt. iv) VoxdA.x. c. 3 . Re&ius nonnulli alii Protcftantes & communiter Ro- raanenfes iuftitiam feu obedientiam Chrifti nobis imputatam,non caufam formalem, fed meritoriam tantum &impulfivam, quam <s^)Kttra^K\udu) \oe.ztai iufti ficationis noflr x Hatuunt : Juftitia enim Chrifti nos iuftificari, & ut caufa formali, & ut mcri- toria dicinonpotcftj cum caufa formalis interna, efficiens vero tantum externa fir. Cum Chriftus iuftitianoftradicitur, intell:gendum, non., ut Lancelot m Andre m & caeteri omnes Proteftantes, proprie, fed in fenfu caufali & im proprie, quia fcilicec Chrifti merito iuftitiam proprie dictam a Deoaccipimus. <x) Ibid. Nulla necefla- ria ratio imputations iuftiti at Chrifti affcrri poteft, itautprtrter remifionem pec- cat rum & iuftitiam inharrentem, qua: utraque effect a funt fatisfaftionis & merit* Chrifti nobis imputati, haudquaquam opus fit ad formalem iuftificationisrationeai conftituendam nova ilia imputations iuftiti* Chrifti, imo ft per iuftitiam Chrifti no- bis imputatam iufti habercmur &: eflemus, proinde ac fi propria fit & intrinfece ac formal is iuftitia j H*e ineommoda fequi viderentur, x. ut urgent Romanenfcs,Non minus iufti cenferi deberemus quam ipfe Chriftus. z. Omnes qui iuftificantur arque iuftificarcntur ; Dcnique fequeretur adco inftos eflfe in hoc faecalo ac in future A vero alienum eft quod hie & alibi paflimab illis affirmarur Chriftum vere & rcaliter per imputarionem peccatprem coram Deo habitum fuifl'e : fufcepit cjuidem Chriftus in fe debitum folvend* poena: n ftris peccatis debit*, peccata tamen noftra eorumque reatum proprie in fe non fufcepit j Longe enim aliud eft peccatum & debitum folven* 4$ pcena:,
5. Thsc
f3U
5 That thebeft way to conciliate St. Paul ex- cluding works from our juftifkation, and Saint James /including workes therein , is to take St. Pauls workes for theft of the Ceremonial! Law jalfo for thefe of nature, and of the Morall Law wrought before faith, and confidered in Nuiifatiifea^ themfelves without grace v But Sr. James of the ecbi verba cxpiicandl workes of grace flowing from faith, (j ) * c"™ *<«'* conci-
6. That faith doth juftifie us not improperly 3$fflS08g£ by way of metonymie, as ftanding for Chrifts expodta /><»«/«* fc.;a righteoufnefle applyed unto us by the hand of ne|oti(? ***«*«>.
S?. , i •„• i r ■' rus excludcre tantum
faith : but properly as it is a work of grace in us, opera qua; ' fidem and a beginning of all other inherent graces, pwecrdum,* ex foia whichflowfromitasafounuine.fs) «&$*?!£
locjuide operibus fi- dem confequentibus & ex ilia natis atque ab ea direftis. lb i /.1.C4. Opera qux a ne- gotio falutis & juftificationis excluduntur^Rom.^ Gal.z. & alibi funt legis nature & Mofaicainontantumceremonialii, fed etiam moralis a Gentibus & Iudxis ante fidem yelgratiam Chrifti ex folis liberi arbitrii viribus fadaqux operantes fibi imputabant 8c non gratiae Chrifti : Non autem opera ex fide & fpeciali gratiae auxilio fafta. Apoftolu*. ftam juftitii quae ex Lege eft,id eft, Legalem & Tudaicam, quam ante converfionem ad fi- dem Chrifti pro juftitia habuft , prae ilia quae eft ex fide Chrifti pro detrimento habet. De omnibus vero fuis tarn ante quam poft faftis operibus loqui ibi Apoftolum & omnia om- nino pro damno & ftcrcoribus habere error eft craflus qucrundam Proteftantium : quod affirmant muiti proteftantes ncgarc Apoftolum fimplicitcr Abr&h&mvm ex opcribus ettan* fidei juftificatum effe, falfum eft j fie enim B. paulo eontradiccret Jacobus difcrciflim* contrariumaflerens. Ineptashorum locorum in fpecie pugnantium conciliattones nihil moror. fa) Ibid.l1.c4. Nee pofmnt omnia omnino opera a caufis juftificationis ex- cluding exdudatur fides ipfa, quamefse opasquoddam noftrum, id cfti auxilio gratiae a nobis prcftitum quis neget ? Errant illi Proteftantes qui fidem non proprie fed correla- tire & metonymice accipi volunt cum ilia juftificaii dicimur, fcil. pro juftitia Ghrifti & remifilone peccatorum fide apprehends, cert* Scripturam non interprctaritur fed torquent, & vim fidei frigidiflime exponunt illi qui fie fentiunt. Errant etiam illi qui fidem a nego- tio juftificationis cxsludunt ut eft opus, nam fidei a&ionc non habitu juftitiam apprehca- dimus,proinde fides in negotib juftificationis accipienda eft, ut aftio & operatio.
7. That )ufti6cation is rightly diftinguifhed,/* primam &fecundam : The "firft confifting of the remiffion of finnes, and inherent righteoufnefle:
E The
(a) nil i. 4. *.*. Thefecondofthecontinuance aad progress of ffiT^gS: both thefe two. tfijK* bus rcjicitur diftin- 8. That inherent nghteoufnefle in the godly aio ufitatiiTima ju- is often fQ perfea as it fulfilleth the Law, fo far
ftihcauonis in rn- ^> j • i_ 1 » j 1 *~> ly ..
mam & fccundim, as God requireth the Law under the Goipell to nam prater primam be fulfilled $ for God in the Covenant of grace W&tSSfe commandeth nothing tapoffible /i) : Snndry cium rcmiffione & ofour workes performed in that mealure of gratia, fanftificatio- grace we get from God are perfect without the
ms doaationc pofi- £ irr- D a , ■ > ,,»Jf
ta eft, necefsario e- fpOt offline ( C )
tiam admittenda & q. The queftion of merit is but a Logoma- £$$£&£ **#» *• The Gouncell of Trents aft about
confiftit, in progrefsu augmento & complemcnto pro ftatu viz; juftithc primum don3ta,& in temifllonc illorum deii&orum in quae jufti quotidie incidunt, de hac loquitur Scriptura qui juftus eft juftificetur adhuc : de Pat rum fententiaquishicdubitet? nimis igitur abfur- da eft rigidiorum Protcftantium fcntentia, qui non tantum cum caeteris rigidis Proteflan* tibusaiuftificationisformali rstione rnancrftem in nobis iuftitiae habitum, &emanantem ex ea operum iuftitiam exdudunt, &c. Iuftificatio certe a&us eft continuus, quum fit & durct, quamdiufidci vitat aftus durentj intcrrumpitur, vero Temper & toties quo ties illl cefsant Chriftianae pietatis officio ita poftulante. (b) Ibid. L 4, c. 3 . Legem confidera- tam non in rigore,fed x«T Imiixfa*'* lea pro modulo fit vinbus quas in hac vita habemus, & quoad precationis gradumquemDeusfoedere Euangclico a nobis praecife requirit, ut promifsae remifTtonis peccatorum & vitae atcrnxparticjpes fiamus impleri pofse negari non poteft, neque debet ut refte Remonftrantes Apol. c. 17. dc Patrum fententia dubitari non poteft> qui Deum juftum & bonuna fimpliciter nobis impoffibilia prscepifie fub poe- na damnations sterna? fimpliciurrtegant, (c) Ibid I. q.c. 5. Cum Deus fuaviter & be» nigne nobifcum agere velit, necquicquam foederc £uangelico exigat quod vires gratis collates omnino exredat, certe minus .plusrigidi 5c hyperbolicifunt Proteftantesilli qui paeftantiflima etiam juftorum opera peceato mquinata & anerna morte digna.ex fe quanquam per gratiam Chrifti fafta efse contendunt.In multis>inquit lasobutiOffexxdimms omnes, non dixit in omnibus. Omitto alia innumera ad quae contra fentientes nihil repo- nunc prater inania effugia. Opera qua hie a renatis fiunt ea fidei & charitatis menfura ' qu3E4oedere gratia prafcribitur & nobis poflibiliscft, &in qua Dcus gratiofc acquiefcit, a peccati macula & reatu omnino immunes funt. (d) Ibid I 5. e 4. Tota hzedifputano de meritis multis Theologis moderati6r3logomachia tantum videtur. Diflidium, inquk Spalatenfoi in verbis eft, ubi de merids cetiant partes. Idem l.\. ex. ConclufiOnem illam quam ponit BeUairminus in fine cap.p. nccefsaria efse ad falutem bona opera non iblurn ratione pr sefenti^fed etiam rattone alicujus efficientia, Be non minus opera ad falutem quam fidem fuo modo referri , admittant plurimi & dodiffimi Protcftantes, & difputa- tionemhanc inter partes plane inanerrs ■& inutdenb imo efse meratn logomachiam nos gxiftimaouis^ ''''"
merit
_ . -r-^r, . — . ■ ' -»
ftf)
merit may be fubfcribed : for it fpeak$ about me- k^Mf^'% CA' fit abfolutely , without expreffing any proper jg^buTl aiil*K merit'of condignity : That good works merit ris moderates & pads ralvationneedsnptbedenyed : neither aifo mat ^^Z°ct in good workes there is an improper merit of temia Romanenfi- condignity j that is,a true and proper efficiency in «m, qui meritum de obtaining falvatiomfor good works are not only f°mp|™ cJ^t the way to the kingdome , but aifo the true and rejidentes admit- proper efficient caufes in their ownelcmde, for Jj' tamen inb°ni$ which we obtaine the kingdome. In refpect of fflentum afiquod, this efficiency, and not only neceffity of prefence, <** improprie «&. the Fathers in an harmeleffe fence caH good ^CSaftS workes commonly merits ( e ). Thefe of the pa- meritum atoa exp<&- pifls who doe vaunt moft of their merits, and ^ Uid^cCOttciL preffefurtheftjuftification by workes, may well nimeTtione mer™~ obfcure, butdoe not evert, as &dthc Galatiatts, vei de congruo, ve! thevertaeofChriftsnierits.(/) SS^S
dixerit homihis juftificati opera bona me non mereri rltam seternam, Anathema fit. Scif. Patres hi non ignari acerrimarum contentionum qua? in fcholis agit2ntur dc merito con- digni itliufque ratione & fundaraento, more fuo, ut de pluribus ah $, generaliter tantum. & ambigue4 loqui tutum & commodum cue cenfuerunt. ibid. Su&ciat hie dicere efse meri- tum aliquod,& dignitatem aliquam operum noftrorom, qtte tota a dignatione diVina pen- deat, fed a merito de condigno propric & exa&e di'fto afserendo abihaeatur. Ibid. cap. j . Cum Deus nee promiferit dare, nee juxta promifsu reddit vitam nifi bene operantibus^ie- cefse eft in confiderationem aliquam veniant in rei promifsae redditione, bona opera juxta cohditionemrequifitam praeftita & rationem aliquam habeant caufe fuo modo efficient tis, & ut Patres loquuntur merentis, id eft, impetrantis, prasfertim quum id quod reddi- tur toties in Seripturis mercedts nomine infigpiatur. Ibid 1.4. c. U Hi funt qui vencrunt ex magna tribulatione, £& wjo funt ante thronum Dei. Hare verba clariffime demonftranc bona opera ad falutem relationem habere non ordinis tantum,ut frrgide cum aliis refpon- det partem 3 qualem habet medium ac finem, Antecedens ad Confcquens, Conditio fine qua non adeffeftum, fed retationem etiam caufalem, qualis eft relatio caufsefuo loco & modo efficientis. Eadem fempcr ftiit fententia Patrum quorum plerofque etiam vocabulo meriti ad hanc efficientiam fignificandamufosconftat, non tamen eo fenfuquo hodiea multis Romanenfibus ufurpatur, quod autemex Bernardo objicitur,bona opera efse viam regni,non caufam regnandi;Naj illud valde debile eft, nam negat Bern ardut tantum bona opera efse caufam proprie, & ex condigno meritoriam coeleftis regni. ( f) \Ud. l.x.c,4* Romanenfium plurimi fua nimia meritorum jadantia, quanquam ex Chtifti gratia prove*? nientium, multum Chrifti gratiam obfeurant, quanquam non omnino evcrtant, quod fa- ctebant illi quibufcum Apoftolo res fuit. Gal.z.
E 2 Cap.
(34)
Cap. 3< Their faith in the heads of Tranfubfiantiation^ hdlfe Communion ^adoration of the Bread \faerifice of the tMap) frayerfor theDead, and Purgatoriem
fa) Fcrbif.de £«. TN the Sacrament of the Lords Supper confider frJ^G^iow their Dotlrine .• Rifhop Forks in his bookeof coiihi renta d iftum the Eucharift, concerning the pretence of Ghrifts t£°'& dodrinfhac body in the Sacrament teacheth; de're intm^mixZ. i, That the Do&rine ofCalvtne and his fel- ine, dubia, a.tquc iu- lowesin tlm head is very uncertaine,doubtfome,
brica malris viris do- -«,J n:««o..;o /"\-»A
Aifsimis femper vifa and "!«*"*(* P : i\ ' r^ M U
eft. Etabundc id a 2. That the real! and lubftantiall prefence ot
SbuVtum luST Chrifts bod^ in the Sacrament is out of queftion
?aCnis Thedogi's /ft nioft firmly beleeved by both fides. ( b ) ;,
demonftratum. 5 .That Chriftsbody in the Sacrament is recei-
Tidfitaa^l&J. ved not only by our fpirit,by our faith, by our
fima videtur ii- underftanding, but alio with our very body: that
lomm Proteftami. jt enters into us5& is received in fome fence cor-
ptia, quTcor^usC& porally9both in regard of the objecr5c£ri/?/body
fanguin.m vere . & being received 5 and in regard of the fab jecl, our
reahtcr, & fwfofr ^ ^y \yQing the receiver ( c \ Yet the way ofre-
adefse, &fumi ex*, ceivmg is ipmtuall becaufe miraculous 9 above fhmanvmo firmifsi. the capacity of our fpirit and faith^tobe left unto £J^$& theommfcienceofGodto be understood, and
mcomprehcnfibili aen?ufro magisinenarrsbill, foliDeonoco, & in Scripturisnon reve- lato. (c) Ibid. par.i. Qui digne hare myftcria fumit,i!Ic vere Sc realitercorpus & fangui- nem Chrifti in fe,fed modo fpirituali iri aculofo & irrperceptibili, fumit. Ittd. ptrtg. 14. Neque etiam Proteftantes illi mentem Spiritus fanfti in Scrip:uris & patrum afsequuti funt qui iltud fpiritualiter recipere imelligunt folo intelleftu & pura fide recipere Chrtfti cor- pus, ficenim (ut Spalatenfis verbis utar de Repab. 1 5 c.6. in appendice ad Cyrillum dlcx.) Nihil differrst Sacramcntireceptioa fide incarnationis, addc ctiim mortis & paffion s, diffcrttamen plnrimum in effeftu, quia per fidem incarnationis afscquirour tfi corporis immor:alitatem & aniriije falutcrn, in Euchariftia veroidem afsequimur: Sed inmodo ©perandi,praeter fidem qua per folum intelleclum unimur carni Chrifti qua: eft objtdum aoftrae fide^ppniaitts conjunftjpnem quandam fpirhualcm vera; 3c realis carnis Chrifti
his
(35)
his omnipotent power to be wrought, (d) cum anima & cor- 4. ThatTranfubftantiationisnoherefie^e) ^"^0^ but an error ofverymeane quality (/). That it is re noa poffumu* not fo great an errour as Conftbftantiation ( g ) . jJuam sacramema* That (ince many of our Divines efteerne Tran- /ScorporiGhrt fabftantiation,yeaand Ubiquitiealiotobee er- ftt corpoYaiiter uni«
ri fignificat certc, u- bi de Euchariftia eft fcrmo nos corporc ipfo noftro recipere vcrum Chrifti corpus, non fola &pura fide per intellec"tum folum, quifiC hriftus nobis umretur tanquam obje- ttum noftrx potential intelle&iv* , fed vcre & proprie etiam corpore ipfum Chrifti corpus rccipimus, non tamen per os & trajeftioncm in ftomachum, fed modo nobis ignoto &penitus miraculofo, quo in comeftione ipfa & concodtione panis, & vini ve- rum Chrifti corpus noftro etiam corpori communicetnr, fed quomodo in particolari idfiar,ne fideiquidem noftrx cfie revelatum. Itaque nos Chrifti corpori corporalitcr in Euch riftia? fumptione uniri, poteft habere duplic m fenfum, alter eft, Corpus ip» fum Chrifti materiale per os noftrum in ftomachum trajici : alter vero, Noa corpore etiam noftro & non folo intellectuac fpiritu fi digneaccedamus verum Chrifti corpus recipere non per os & ftomachum, fed aliaviafoh Dtonota, qtnm ideo fpiritualcm yocamus. Primumillud corporaliternoneft admit-tendum,quia jam non diet modus occultus & foli Deo notus, alterum vero corporaliter omnino eft in CpiUo admitten* dum,quod& objective & fubjecliye intelligitur ita, ut corpus Chrifti fitreceptionis obieftum, & corpusnoftrum buiufmodirecepticnis fubieclum, non folum fpintus aut intelleclus, ita ut corpus Chrifti fit in nobis non folum obie&ive, fed etiam fubiccli- ye,modo tamen fpirituali divino & lntffabili. He cleares this more cap.^- parage/ < from npijptgecfhismuch commended Barnefius in tbife words, De TranfTubitantiatione non eft litiganducumiisqui admittuntrealem corpor s Chnfti prxfentiam in Sacra- mento, ita ut Chrifticorpus cum pane intret iii os,& manducetur non folum i\ iritua- litcr fide cordis, fed etiam faciamentalitcr fide oris, iuxta lllud 4uguftimt Qui ait, nos in Euchariftia lefum fideli corde&orefufcipere, (d) Ibid. ll>,i. C 1./W.24. Modum fatemurcum PatribusefieincfFibilem, inexplicabilem, inexquifitum,ut Cy- r Mtu vocat, hoc eft non inquirendum, non indngandum, fed Sola fide ciedendum, imo rero nee fidei noftra? eflc revelatum quomodo in particulari id fiat, (e) Ibid, lib, 1 4 tap 4. in titufo, Oftenditur nee Tranflubftantiationem, nee Confubftantiarionem haj- refesefTe. Paragr. ?. Hoo^erus licet & Tranlfubltantutionem & Confubftantiatip- nem improbct, pro opinionibus tamen fuperfUus habet. And iwSpalato biswords, tateor nequc Tranflubftantiationem, neque ubiquitatcm Imefin ullam directecon- tinere, acpropterea qui eas tenent & afleruiir,non funt tan jUim hxretici a Catholicis rcputandi. (/) Ibid paragr. $. Luthermkuhit in maiore confdlione fe ha enus docuifle &adhuc docere patum refeire nee magni momenti quaeftioncm cflc, (. vequis panem in Euchariftia ma i ere, fire non mar eie, fed TraniTubftantiaricredat, Haec i'le cum Paulo pacatior eflet, cius viri inconftantiam in aliis fcriptis noiexcufo. (g) Ibid, paragr. 5. Longius confubftaatiatoum quam tran^ubftanuatovum fen- tentiam a verbis Chrifti recedcrc> five litera fpedctur, five fi.nfus,Calvini.ni comnm<= niter affirmant.
E 3 Tors,
(b) ibid,pM£K-u rors> pfauer- fundamental! ( h ) which may bee Shpuir&Tgl^ well tolerated. And notwithstanding whereof inteiiigit Apoftoius Communion in preaching, praying, and Sacra- dogmata non plan: ments may well be kept with the Lutherans, as fP*?mTCr%um brethren in Chrift(/) : Why (hould not the fundamento pug- like charity bee transferred to the Doctrine of 'SS^SSSS^ Tranfubftantiation (4) which Luthtr when hee
vana, curioi3,quaiia . - . • • . . j ^ _^ .,
faot credere qtiod was in a right and peaceable mood protelfea caro chtifti ubfquc to be a Tenet not to be flood upon, ( I) for it is ?JM&£ contrary tonoArticleof faith, (^; norto any cetur* Non Cant i- ground of nature : It imports no contradi&ion, citur b*c dogmata nor any thing impoflible ( n ). That dimenfi-
hajretica , oc cum .. * >-r>\ i t* t • 4
fundamento doari- oris be penetrate 5 That one bodie.be in mopla- iix faiutaiis pug- cesatonce j That mo bodies (hould bee in one ]T4m< Pbrro qui PIace 5 That accidents (hould bee without a .fab-
in uno tantum do- >o
ftiinx capite eoque fundamentum direfte non concernente diffentiuntjeos charita- tern nequaquam abrumperCj led pacem colerc omnimodo convenie. And from the Tolonicli Synod, reconciling Lutherans andCaly'mifif, m the/ are called^ IllorttmEc- clefias Chriftiano amore profequaaiur & Orthodoxos fateamur, extremumque vale dicamus, & altum filentium imppnamus omnibus nxis,diflra&ionibus, diflidiis, ad- hxc recipimus perfuafuros nos omnibus, atque invitaturos ad hune Chnftianum confenfum ample&cndum, alendum & ob'tgnandum prscipue auditione vcrbi, fr«« quentando tarn hiuusquam alterius confeilionis ccetus, & Sacramentorum uffl. (^ Cap ^.paragr f«Z»Spalatofcwwordf, Credat quivult panem tranflubftamiarim Chrifti corpus, &vinum in fangumem, credat qui vult corpus Chtifti fua ubiqaitate coniungi pani Euchariftico, egoncutrum credo 5 lilt qui credunt fuo tempore fu* credutitatis accipient confufloncmjCum his ego mreliquoCaih.oliciscommunicare>& volo & debeoj non enim levi de caufa faciendum eft fchifma, fed in eorum erroribas nolo commu icare. (/) Vide /.(*) Lib. 1. cap +.par,6. Jn Spalato hiswords, Non ta« men errores hi funt in fide, quia nulli fidei arciculo funt contrarii. (n) Lib.i. cap z, paragr.i. Nimis audaSer $c admodum pcriculofe negant Proteftantes multi Deu a poffe tranflubftantiare panem iri corpus Chritti, idquidemquod implicatcontradi- £tonem non pofle fieri concedunt omnes.* Sed quia in particular! nemine cvidenter conftat quae fit uniufcuiufque rei eflentu, ac prsinde quid implicet ac non impiicet contradidionem, magna: profe&o temeritatis eft Deo limites prxferibere. Placet no- bis ludiciumTheologorumVitebergenfium qui aficrunt Potentiam divinam ta itam ut poffit in Eucharifliafubftantiam panis & vini in corpus & fanguincna Chrifti com* mutare.
jeftj
(37) }e& 5 all this is not onely poflible , but hath actu- ally beene oftentimes already, for the body of Ghrift in his birth s in his refurreftion, in his af- .
cention9 andwhenhecametohisDifcipIes J a- 1
'nuis claufis, did penetrate the dimenfions of o- ther bodies,and was in the fame place with them; The body of Ambrofe was in two places at once $ Light in the firft three dayes before theCreati> on of the Sunne, was an accident without a fub -
5. That many poynts of our faith are ofgrea- prove au this by dh ter difficulty to beleeve then Tranfubfranti- &^$£&t £'■
Cafus the Phttofo- ptor, Audiatuf etiam ft libct, bcnigne le&or , Joan. Cafus Avglus In -Comment. Phyjic. lib. S. Non, inquitnegoqum divina potentia fieri pdflit ut unum numcro corpus in locis pluribus fimul exiftat , cum conftat virtute divina corporum pene- trationempofle fieri,quod manifefteprobat, duo corpora pofleeflein eodemlcco: quareapari , non minus poffibile per eandem virtutemunum corpus in locis plurt* buscontincti.Pc priori parte nemo Chriftianorum dubitat q'Ji credit Chnftutn illxfo Virginia utcro natum,claufo fepulchrorefurrexifl'e, adDifcipulos ob(eratis fori bus intrafTe s & afeendemem ad patrem caelum penetrant, De altera vero parte quis lirigare debet, <i placeat Divina? Majeftatipotentem virtutis manum Petro pomgerc, ut fupta aquas inambulet, & divo Anbrofto ut eodem inftantiDiyinis rebus"Mediola- niaffiftere, & Turonibm exequiis divi jVfwr/wi epifcopi intcrefle dicatur, fi Anto- Wte^vicofidedi^no, tcnirranti credamus. Nequc eft quod bine cancludascontradi- ftioneminDeo, quxenimpo eft efleininfinnocontradidio? firationqmcrgo non *ideas , ne ftatim exchmes ut foles , hxcfabula eft, fieri non potelt : imo fne contradiftione Deu5 efficere poteft ut unumidernqpe numero corpus in duobusfi- mulfuTifi'ftat locis, aut duoinuno: Quienim omnia ex nihilo finxit, efEcere poteft Ut corpus daufo fepulchro, non per angelos , ut ais , remoto lapide, furgat j & claufo oftio, non cedente ut fomnias, ad Difcipulos intraret. Haecillc quern i urn o- pcre laudant mirifice plurimi turn Theo'ogi, turn Medici, & PhilofophiOxonienfer, ut videre eft in opcris ii itlo. Viri moderationem commendo : faepe etiam cftoliter verba opportuna loquutus. Ibid, paragr* 1 1 , Accidentia per divinam omnipotentiam extra omncfubje&um polfe exiflere putavitOffvi^ GorUm Jkrajeftinus in fuis Ex~ crcit. Phyficis , quin & extitifl'e ait, yideri deduct ex hiftona creationis , nam puma • lux in n ilo trat fubjefto;
ation;
(rt bid.patdg. 14. ation (p ) : That it is againft charity j yea, a-
S2te"ifiS g')1^ ™ ~5a11 Papjtts Capernairick eaters omnes, qu* s ratio ot Chritts tielh ( q ) ; That not onely the La- humana confuiamr, tine Church, bur alfo the Greek, for many ages, X™fc£S£: *»* beli.^ed Tranfubftantiation : That i; is di<3ionem manifc- rafhnefle in Chemnitius and Morton to deny this; flam implicate vi-(r) Yea tyr/7, Patriarch the other yea re of Con-
demur quam ipfa n . 1 r ji 1 'A
Tranffubftantiatio. Jtantwople 5 perlecujfed by the papiftseven unto (?) Lib, 1. cap,*, death For his Orthodox Do&rine, oppofite to S£LT:Z Tranfubftantiation, is railed upon by our men hdignofum mandu- in the words of a Jeiuite one ArcuMas* (f) chrifti fob°rie° & 6' ^oa°r Forks profefTeth his admirati- modefte d°efmfaiti, on : That Morton , or any Englifti Bifhop quod a pieriOiue (hould count Tranaubftantiationanimollerable trRomaUncSis difference, hindring reconciliation , itbeingbuc
fir, nolim ilios in-
famari ut Capernaltas camivoros, ofycrtToroTtfj 15 Ha'cenimconvitia, ut nihil veri in fe habent, ita ab omni Chriftiana charitate aliena funr, ac proinde abillisabftinen- dumfft,fi Deumv fi veritatcm& unitatcmEcclefixamamus. (r) Ibid.cap.4,, par.%. Cert urn eft recentiores Gr«ecos a Tranfllibftantiationis opinione nonfuifle, nee cti- amnum ell'e omnino alienor ho (ce autcm omnes pietatis Chriftiana: cultores, hacre- feos aut CLiorisexitialis damnare, magna; prafe&o temeritatis eft & audacix. Ibid, Difti omnes Grxciin'fuis opufculis Tranflubftantiationcm confitentur, &inCon- cilio Florentino non fuit quxfiio inter Grxcos ^Latinos, ut Chem?iitimz\ii^ucmuhi Trpteftantes affirmant, An panis fubftantialrter in Chrifti corpus mutaretur, fad qui*' bufnam verbis ilia ineffabilis mutatio ficret. Ibid Non poflum non mirari quomor do Thomas nfcortonvA neget Hieropymo Patriarchs Tranflubftantiationcm crcditam fa- ille. Antepaucos annoseum hac de re ego cum Epifcopo Dyrrachjenfi, vjro certe non indoflojconferrem^ Tranffubftamiationem cjariffimc confitebauir. (/*) Vnde Fetria Arcadia* in Prxfacione operis fui ad Polonix Regem, Non deftiterunr> in- quit, illi hxretici vexare infcelkcs Grxcof, dum quendam Cyrillum pfeudcra- triarcham Alexandrinum Calvinianx furix alumnum, foluta Turcarum Jmpera- toripecunia.Grxcis alterum Anti-Papam obtrufcrunt, Is quamvis gencre, nomine^ lubituque fit Grxcys, altenus, tameo genus ncfaria dogmata toto pc&ore haufit.
a queftion
(40
a qaeftion rather medall then reall. (») f,) ibid, parage
Anent communicating in one kinde, He profeffeth Nmkvisfubx anmi many cafes, wherein it islawfulltoufetheBreada- T^fZ^Z- lone without the Cup , ( u ) and that the Church of tonum Epifcopum ec- ^^isinnocafetobe condemned for depriving the t&ttS^t people of the Cup in their molt folemne Commum- emmoderatmimpuu
ons- ( * ) • miff* dfdl°T'
Concerning the Conlecration, he telleth us, That f^jwpmu :£& the confecratory words muft not be dire&ed to the ** Sacramento fatten- people for their inftruaionC.,) That if the words of %?£%*%£ the inftitutionbeonly explained and applyedtothe veireconciikbiiemcjje prefent purpote, as the fafhion is in many Proteftant ™fmueL? P™fertip Church, there is no Sacrament at all celebrate. Ex. dcZldoJ^priS: ceptthe confecratory and myftick prayers, fuchare to^eontroverfuhacde ufedintheoldMilTalls, be ufed upon the elements, ^ftSff" for incalling of the Spirit of God to employ his om- freweth this by fun- dry authorities eipe- c'nVyby Caufabone in thefe words , Spee'tales tantum caftishk femper excipmmin quibm alteram fpe- tkmjkfficcre non admodum contentiofe negamus. And in thefe words of VorftiuSj Status quxftionis ejl anvidmaneincottu fidelium), & ubi nullum esl necejfarium impedimentumuirdqueSacramsnti {pecks omnibus communkantibus adminislranda fit , fpeciales tamen cafus hie femper excipimia in quibm alte- ram fuflicerepoffe nm contenfiofenegamut. Ibid.parag 7. & 8. Legatur integer itte tmtlatm GaiTandri, •leelu en;mdigmfftmuse(i3ubidocet3^odaliqand0inantiqua Ecclefia in altera tantum Jpecie Euchariflia data fit fed tantum privatim & extra ordinem , &nonn'finecef}itate impcllente. Ibid, de cxtraordinaria, infirmorum3*bfiemwum, infintium , peregrins/runt. Domeftica item& privatacommunionehicnonlo- qmr. ( x) lbid.1 z-cap.». parag. In Canffandcr his words,Optimos qusff, dfiderk calicisteneri, fed pier ofque expetendo non reftam rationem fcqui , quod ilium pmplicitera. Cbrifto prteceptumat^adea neceffarium exifiimant ut nuUo tempore in altera jpeeie verum Sacramentum corporis Domini prakri pojfet, qua perfuafio illisfatife & damnanda Ecckfitt Romano: , &abea defickndi occafioncm prtbet, 1 bid. fpeaking of the popifh cuftomc in Vicelius his words, par ag.8. ifon impugnantes nee uUo modo c»n- tendentcs, aut condemnantes,autimprobe ridentesi fed &. qui benty confulentes , & quidem ita tulerunt trnpora -novijfima in bonam& meUorem partem interprmantes pro aliorum infimitate, ignorantia & me- ticulofttatc^liqw fuffirentes.
(y) L.a.cap.z. paragi. Verba quibus conficitur Eucbarijtia debere efie vere confecratoria , non tonciomUa tantum i. non tantum did ciebcre ad populuminfiittmdum, fedetkm'mo pot'ms ad Eucbari- ^kmtonfccrandamfttcnturmncs famorcs Troteftantes.
F nipotencie
nipotcnc^ in making a converfion of them into (O ibid; parage. Chrifts body and bloud (*) Mtw fcZto .For extenuating the controvert which >ee have r'ejbrmt* zcekp* ft with the Papifts about their Idolatrous proceflions, fikconciem &mtni- Helearneth us to approve of the old cuftome of re-
pi automate confici- r ;.... . _ rl . - .
um Euchariftkm mi- ferving the Sacrament in a repofitory, and carrying it Us pciaiihus ad'mbi- through the ftreets to the fick, and toothers who were fonfecLZtsZ^- not prefenut their publikecelebration. (aa)^ _ rimum fuipicor eas ve- The giving of the bread unbroken , the mixing of
Tblf^lmZl wine with water> the ufin§ of unleavened Wafers,and qmmexcufawncmad- fuch like, ieeme to him but fmall ceremonies not to
frrcpofmt, cur ami- fe ftQ0(j Upon# / ^ v
quas aut non acciptant _, * . , L T . r t u j i_ •« «
m non meriiur, m Concerning the Adoration of the bread, the vileft fartibn faitem effen- Idolatry, that any Proteftant layethto the charge of
PtnmSH it tbe G hurch of Rms- He tcacbeth us, That we are in- tmantiquijjtm.htm jurious to challenge the Papifts of Bread -worfhip, or &rp.i.NmWiUb 0f any id0iatry in tne Sacrament, O) That it is
verbs Qbrifit confecra- . /- •« t-/ \ t t_ -r-t / Jiv nri_
noncrn fori cxiflimat, Jawfull to lift the hat to the Elements, (da) That
fedetkm myjiica prcce
qua fpimus fanfti adventus rmploratur ".qui elcmenta fancTifieet. (a a) Lib 2.c. parag.4. ?{tgari TionpotcftinvetcriT.cckfiaobtimtffe rcfervationem Euchariftia privatim domiabipfis fdelibus } queh ■multapatrum loca clare cv'mcmtvide Bellarmlnum. tkinde etiam morem vcterem fiiiffc utfacyamentum a faccrdo'.e'm paslo~fom,vcl pixide publice obfrvaretur ob dclat'mm ad abfentes ant infimos 3 Sedpub- l ca ilia obfcrvitio & delatio ut i?mubifr3 ltd nee. ab omnibm rccepta fait, atj-, ubi obiimit pro more libera Tionnecejfariobabeba'ur. Hie mos ncutiquam damnari debuit. \bb) Ibid-parag 6. Alias quefti- wwulas de pane ferment ato & a^ymo, de vino aqua temperando in (aero aiice, & de fraB'wne panh e- mitto. Varum emmmomfinth ikbis ftumefl*, neque ob hujufmodi minor is momenti lites EccLfie pax turbanda efi. (cc) Ibidem paiag. 10. Terperam aiulatreia , Romanend-
bus a plerify protcjl.mtibm ob\icitur , & ilS ldolatr'tee cr affirm* ab his infimyUntur ; -Cum. flerique Romanenfes ut & alii f deles credant pannm corfecratum non efje amplius panem fed corpus T>om/ri' unde 1W1 pamm non adorant, fed tanti-m ex fuppofitionc licet fhlft \non tamen hxretica & turn fide direffe pugnantechriHi carpm., quod vere adorandum eft, adoranti'& parag.il. Adorationem elemen'orum feu jpecierum negare Romanenfes fate'ur Epi(copu:RoffcnCis , e^parag.ij. ReSpondco, ittquit Spalatenfis, me nullum idolohmcum dm'nin adorat'me , firefie dirigaturintentio , agaofcere. Qui enim do cent panem non amplius effe pattern itttprofetto partem nm adsrant , fed filum CbriWi corpus vm adorabik adorant ex fuppofiuonc licet fhlfa„
V43i r
BeffdftoMespxopa&tlcn attributing to the elements a rh |
religious wormip of a lower degree, tnuft be grafted. (se) That divide Latna is not any wayes given by the Papifts to the Bread, That BtUarmim in the fame (eO iWd.par*Mo. rci ped making this kind or worfhip refled upon the ^^Beulm^iS" elements is lingular, and his opinion is difclaimed by met, de/ymbgUsvw the, eft (//).To give outward adoration imheSa- ^^St erament to (Thrifts Body thtir raoft prefent, To a- (//) ibM.parag .<j. dore-vvtth our body the bleiled Body of Chrift.whieh §WSpaJatenfi»^ we without very body doe receive, is notonly lawiull pns, dodos pkrmss but neceiTary. (g g )Who refufe this outward adorati- »» *«/<$» Romans on,they miffe all benefit of Chriftsdeath. ( b b )That J*g*$Eg the queftion is rightly here ftated by BeUarmine. pvispcicspaw.-je^ Whether Cbrift in the Eucharift is to bee adored, t^^pimbusd^ which fober Proteftants doe grant, but rigid ones by ^^, %£?«£ ^ hugeerrour deny, declaring by this deniail their mif- Beiiarminui i?fe3qvc beliefe of Ghrifts prefence there. (, I) %£&$£&
finders. And yet ere he clofe, he commeth up to the adoration of the Eucha1"1^ &r tne prefence of Chrift therein, as the Arke was adored "of old , or the huma^itie of chjift is adored now for the prefence of &c Godhead the. ein. In thefewords, parag.17. T)uplex adoratk * <fcfini:ur. ^iltera qua Dcum ipfum profequmw ; Altera, qua pnefenpta figm & myiieria divim, Iuxta Mud ^ido- rate fiabeUum pedum e\m quodpkrique de area ,fj?dewm?*tt gun'. -iAlh.dc bummiiate Cbrifti inter- fretantUY._d.nt fi eandem ubi% adora wncm effe cenfent .potcninm dicercadorandam efie camem Cbriffi qu%- vis ceaturafit propter conymclam div>mtat?m . adorandam Arcam fkderi . propter divine SMjjcjiatis prafentiam, quia Dem rpfe ptithcitm eftfe affiirttrum. jidqu • m modum etim Eucbadfliam poffurm^ ado- fare' propt r in ffabikm & invifib hm, H ait A ugu ftinus, Chr- ft/ grariam con]wc~lam.TQn venerantes id qmdvidetur& iranpt , fed quod creditor &mteU'igttm\ H<ec deadoratione
(gg) Ib'd. parag.7. Quod ad adoration! mhnjm [acrammt't tfitittgt , cum qui digtit fit-mi* [frcra fymbola vcre & reafcter corpus & fanguiwm Cbiftiin fc corporaliter modo tamen quod-m fp'iritmh-& impweeptibUi fimar,Otm.U ftgne communicant adorxrc potest, & debet corpus quod hapip ( hh ) Ibid, parag-7. Nemo cavern Chn\}\ manducat, vjlpvim adonwerit, (*i) Ibid.parag.ro. Status quefihnU no?te^n'fi^nChr;jiui inEiuh^iftk jkadorandM, fed de hoc proiefiantes fanioresnonditbitant. Ibid :parag.8. iHmii cH r/pdiorum proteftantitm error, qw negant Chrislumm JLnchir\ftia adorandum »'■& adoratione inferna W mental'?. , non autem externa ahquori u ado- rat wo ut geniculationc aut al que alio coxfimili corporis ftu, hi fire omnis male de prteftntia CbriUiiu fa~ cfamentojeniiimt.
F 2 This
This was the man who penned our Perth Article
concerning gemculation , what hee intended to bring
into our Kirke by this ceremony , it is apparant by
thefe Doctrines.
Concerning the Sacrifice ofthe MalTe.He honours
{^)L.3.cap.i. pa- the abominable MiiTall with the ftile of the Litur-
S*i%£%% gfe°f *e Latine Church. (**)
tum mte conCecratio- Neither doth hee refufe the name ofthe Mafle it
%^PatTfu^Cjan' feIfe» or the Sacrifice*or the Oblation : Yea, he is no (ii) L^capi. pa- better then Pocklington who mdkzth. Andrew s pro- rag.i.j.^wi^wo- feile that nothing in the Sacrifice ofthe MafTe doth ZejSafZ?, difpIeafehimbutTranfubftantiation. (//) ^am in ntuaii Euie- Howfoever he confefleth that there be nothing in FtA%nT? lf!' Scripture proving, Mekbizedds Oblation of Bread
ejt C m\ti£M.\iam Mi- jU?* « j /
chaeiis Mifam; neque and Wine tO God. (■'» W )
ctiam a mmmeobh- Yet hee telleth us that the harmonious content of *iZltfZ"dhor- the Fathers muft here be embraced, who teach that nnt.Epifco$tis Elien- Melchizfdtke in his feafting Abraham , did offer up to & conm ^Bciiarmi- God a Sacrifice of Bread and Wine , and in this was
num, Vos tottite ae - .„ . , . t. rt „ >•■
MiffaveBramtranfiib- a type or Chrilt lnbislaft Slipper. (»#)
ftanthtionem ^ non That in the holy Communion the Breadi o ffer ed («i^)ibid.Parag4J UP m a true facrifice to God. (oo)
Tanem & Vinum in
Mi fa Deo of ml Scripturachre & difcrte nm docet, ex loco famofo Gen. 1 4 1 8 Melchizedek, obta*
lit Panem & Vinum, <^ erat Sacerdos Dei altiffimi fateiur ingenue Cajetanus in locum.
(nn) IbidJ.3. parag 4. ScdPatres magna confenfu , qui non eft fperaendus , affirmant Mekhi- z.edek Panem & Vinum non tantum protulifie &exhibm(fe Abrahamo ad alendum exercitum fed Deo primum quern p'rueclanffinae viftori<e autoremagnofcebat uftats more obtttliffe, ac pro'inde ChriUum cujm ilk fignrafhtin inftitutioneEucharifiia idem egife y"tepmonia Patrtm turn Gracorftm turn tatinorum mxgno ftudie coUegit poft alios Bellarminus idcircoillk recenfendis nosfuperfedemus.
(00) Ibid.parag.8 . Dic'mm licet: ex Scriptura clave & dilucide evinci nonpojfit Panem & Vinum m Miffa offerri P aires tamen paffim hoc docere at constat ex Jrama*Q, & aliis fere inmmeris 5 negar'i non potefl qu'm Deo ^ecia'iter oferatur imoadhuc offertur ut bemdicatur at commedatur, fit igitur ibi quodam modofacrificium panis qui offertur Deo , & circa quern ex fori ft inftituto tet myftica verba dicuntur, &- ritusfacripcragunw M nils Cuiklius defacrificio Miff* l.i ,cap.z.
That
(45)
r That Chrifts body alfo is there offered up in an
anbloudy Sacrifice, (p p ) ' (PP) it>«fe» Diem
Yea in a propitiatory facrifice. q q ) -(1f'ftc pfes- llEr'
And that not only for the good of the foulesboth ^farttpfim ch-4'i
of the living and the dead • But alfo for the obtaining corpm utex mmmcrU
of peace, plenty, faire weather , and many other tern- f^J^B^l
porall bleffings, irr) pshu words , %tfc
That we wrong the Papifts in challenging them for **»**}* wty &&*
teaching the Opm operatum,ot the Mane to bee profi- & admittmr in he
table. (//) flnJU Jamficim in-
. And yet he grants they teach the great good which " ^m'L&..CA?.u floweth from the work it ielfe in the mid ft of the wic- wiffm non \mum kedneflebothof Prieft and people, (tt) efcfacrifciumEucb*-
_. ,, , .,, r i ,• « t « nfticum fed etiam m-
Finally, he would have us to believe that the worft hmcumfeuprop-mto. of the popifli opinions in thefe points are no Herefics ™ fano fen& dlc* norimpiouseirourscontrarytofaith. (••) fj^l^
(rr) Ibid, parag.6. Sacr'iftcum hoc Cm* non falum propitiatorium effe ac pro peccatorum qua a nobis quotidie commit- tuntur remijjione offerripoffc, mado pradiclo, corpus Dominicum fed etiam efte impet't •ator'wm omnis gene- ris beneftciorum, ac fro its etiam rite offern , licet Scriptura difcrte & exprejfe non dicunt , ? aires tamen unmimiconfenfuftcinteUexerunt Scripturas, quemadmodum abaliis fife demonflratum eft , & titurgict omnesvetevesnonfemelin^er oft'erendum pracipiunt ermdunt pro pace , pro copia jruffim & pro aim id genu* temporalibus bewftcik ut nemini knotum eft. (ff) lbid.parag 8- Pcrperam-fcholafticis do* iioribus aUifque Romanenfibus afftngitur quaft decuerint, veladbuc doceant opus facer dolis in Mifja va- lere coram Deo ex opere operato fine bom mom Mentis, hoc eft, etiamfmec facer dos nee populns fuum opus, hoc eft, veram fidem adjungant. And in the fame place in Caffander his words, Vno ore, inquit, omnes bodie Ecclcfiafticifcriptores clamant falfo Scclefiam Roraanam accufari quod doccat Miffs acTioncmex epere operato, hoc efl , ex opcre externa qmenus id a. facerdoteftt , mereri aim remifflonem peccatorum pro quibus applicatur, ( tt) Ibid . Tan'um docentfacr amentum wtutem fanclificandi obtinere nan ex open operantis i. dignitate & me-rito cekbrantis m'tnittri : fed ex opert operato h. e. ord'mt'ione ipfjm Cbrifli htnefacram aclionem inftitmnm. Sacrificium inquit Bellarminus ftmile esl orationi quod attinet ad efficientkm Oratio ettim turn folum prodeft oranti fed iis etiam pro quibus oratur.
( » u ) tib.j cap.i. parag. i. Sententk quam *mtdti bodie Romanenfes tuemr , ut ut fa' fa Jtty b&efeos tamen mt erroris impii ctm fdepugmttis minim? dammndu eft.
(40
Laftly, Anent purgatory wree are taught That the popifh errours here are not heretical! , not impious, not fuch for which any ought to be excluded from
{ x x ) Defrurgato- out communion. ( x x )
riocap.uit.parag;i<f. That career death there is a third temporal] p! ce A p*/g^i f(?fc ror the receiving of thefe foules who have departed la ■da^m^fakem m'mu- feme fins 5 nyt fully forgives befide rhe two everiaii- ttflXfi* fe Manfions of euieame mife5y,and fupreacnehlef- tut, & quJdemp-c, fed neiTe% (yy)
tameu barely m That thefe fins are remitted by the meanes of the dament. ibid.para& prayers of the living for the dead, both private and i%. m spate™ his publike , especially thefe which are (aid i'n the* Litur- Zftm^fiuTm- &ieat cbe Altar in the communion. That fuch prayers ■quam bemim dam- and almefdeeds of the living are profitableto relieve Ze'&lfcT!T% the dead from feme finnes, and fome degree of mife-
jua quantum in ip\i- cjt . J o
^repeH-re Pontificfoi li- TIC. (%Z>) ! cet purgatorium & in-
iulgemias mord cits retineant, in his proculdubio etnttt, fed non contra fidem, exceffkshic mn dcfiftu^nc% per bos fhlfos articulos uBveroar.tculo fit injuria, (yy) lbid.c.j.para^.9 faant contra pxrgatc rium pleri£ omncs VroteSlanteiatL etiam nonmHi moderations Romanenfes locum ex author e bypomc- j? con, fed locus ilk ad rem panmvidetur fhecre. Loquitur en>m author iUe de lock ttcrnis (ut verc Ro- manenfes} qu: o&mibrn vere catbolich confitentibm duo tantum fttnt ccelum fe & gehenna. Similiter in- telligndm eft loan die. (Nullus relittmefimedw locus ut peffit ejfe nift cum diabolo qui non e(l cum prnfio) non b% n gan fmpliciter cert am hcumtempormum poft hancvitam, Conftarepoteftnon tantum quod rnte (fbr fti pofjionem awm.-u fidcliumvetcris Tcftamw'i in finu Abrab.se i.tn locoa gcbenna di- (tincTtfJimo & remonffimo aty. etiam extra j-anffuariim cceli exift mave-itautor yfed etiam quod, cum ply* rims pair am aids, in fcaetis recep acid s quiet em a nmarum juftorum poft exceflum fuum t oUncaverit. 1 bid. parag io- Auguftinus fecutus plurimorump'atrum Cententkm, emmets juftorum ufqueaddkmrefurreclie- niscarpcruminfnum Abraha?, velin quibufdam abditis& jctrctis reeeptaculis extra ccelum beats- Yumrequkfce-e affimat , aut arte d loco cmbi^t. Ibidem parsg.19. Thomas Bilfonus oftendk ex Script uris ex pxiribu , ex Calvini locis juslorum animus anted em iudicii in fupremum ccelum , ubiCbri- (tusaddex'rm patr'nfgdet, nonadmkti ncquc plena gloria if bea'itudme frui non fblum nonextenjtve, ut •mlunt Romanenfes, Ud nea m'enfhe. Ibid c I.parag ao, Conccffj quod multi patres & viri qwdam huyis fie cult dofl jjlmi & moderat.ffimi ut prcbabile admi'tunt ftdeles aliquot pnffe & folcrevx hue vita dc- aedcr: cum peccato aUquo, velet'um al quibus 'evio ibus hie non remffi , fed n vita fu'ura. po(l mortem interccflione Ecc'efi<erem:trcnd'>r,moriunwr nihilominus in Domino & in gratia chrisli (Infmque "a merte Ad quietcm & requiem caleftan abeunt, ma]orm interim bea'itudni yradum in dievfions Dei clara & plena ardentibus votis expe,en'-esi& cum plen 1 fidueta, ut plunmm expeflan'es. (w) Cap.j parag. 25. peccata etiam quadam leviora in hac vita quoad cuip<m &pcmam forte non remijfa , poft mortem re~
That
(4*) That iuch prayers,thougti not ciipynzd. by„ Script are, yet according to Apoftolike tradition by Ckifciws m all times and in all places ufed.are not to be aezle&ed. ...
" . . , rr- i , < t t „ ■ f °, > ' md'.i per inter cegtone ft
for4theyaretrulyproficabletorthedeparteciouls.(^tf) Eccl;ftx -m FCClhHS That it was a part of Jerius his here fie to deny the pubiich , «jc tmfertm
profitable ufe of theft prayers for thedead. bb h ) "EgteiSS* That the Church of England was inconfiderate to mm celebrations, &
fcrape out thefe prayers for the Dead from King per oratknes facias
Ed&ards hmhitargit by the advice or #«^r. (*£*) mfymu pro wud*t as I That the Church of England would doe well to re- « pnvatis, cenfmrmt
ftore, with, many other things which they want , this f^J^Zamml \
ta Concilia vetuftijfimi Ecclefa cmfuetudo nemini tefftere fpernendaaut rejicienda nifi Scripturis aperte adverfetnr, quod bach I re dijjititimumeftdcmonftrattt. Communis protefiantium re(ponfo mirime [atisftcit pleriffc patrum locis ut cmvk ea vel leviter infpicicnti perjpicuum eft oMulto ma?k ingenue Gt&c\fn<mifejkum, awn??cuivh eU remiffuwmpeccatorum mnnullis vitajimclis conctdi^quonam vera modo an per punltionem & quidem iUam \ per ignem, &c. And in Spalatohis words, Parag.26. 2Vj>« effet abfurdum jhteri peccata leviera fiqiie I in hac vita quoad culpam remiffa nonfunt pojl mortem remkti , idque paule poft obitum dum pie & religis* , : J fc extqmts EcclcfuHic* peraguntur virtute E cckfi[lic<e inter cejjionk in precibus publicis ac prxfertim i/-|. I lis qua fiebant mfacra tkurgia celebrations. ( a a a) Cap. ult- paraf •\6. Orandi & offerendi fro ■ defunclis antiquijjimus & in un'werfa Chrifti Ec cleft ab ipfis fere Apoftokrum temponbus receptifjlmus, ue ampl'm a Proteslantibus ut illicitusvelinutilk rejiciatur3fevcre<intur vctcris Ecclefa judicium &per- ^ petua tot feculorumfa'ie confrmatam praxin agnofcant & religiofe deb'mc banc ritum^cet non ut ab folate I ; nc cefarium, feu1 lege div'ma imperatum ut licitum tamen atq, etiam utilem, femperque wivcrfte Ecclcfitef pfobatum, turn publics, turn privatim ufurpent, ut orbi Qbrifiano pax tan'opere omnibus vrir doclh &m prohis exoptata tandemredcat. Ibid.c ? . parag.26. In Spalato his words , Hac qua dixi deremijjtoncw tup* alicujus vtwalispoft mortem per Ecdsfix inter ccf/ionem admktipoffunt, & fua non carmt frob abi- I litate ut fc Ecclcfa precespro defimclis utiles cfje & npnotiofas afferamus , quatenm ex ^ipoftolica infi- I tutione mos ilk Ecclefa orandi prodefunclis, ut fhtetur Chryfoftomus & valde probabUevidctur, pro~\\\ m'naffedicitur. Ibid, parag.27. Ecclefz auP.m univcrfa huncritum non folum licitum fed etiam dc-<] fimclis oliquarathne utilem ejfe credidit, & re.igiofijjime, utfnon ab Apoftolti faltem a Patribus antiquis- \\ tradttumfempcr obfervavit quod ex innumeris Patrum locis patet : concedatur banc morem licitum atquem etiam utilem pits v etu{lal i jemper vifum & univerfalijjime in E cc Ufa fempe-r receptum.
(" bb b) lb'id-c-2- parag.iz.Dogma adverfarium Aerii oratwtics & oblatiene%pro defunclh chmnanth ..j| fuiffe damnatum t^Epiphaniodf Auguftino cuinonconjiat. (cc c) Ibid, parag-is.^/ep^wrd
qwmformm hodierwmnovitatem ndolenlem converlere.
muft
31:
{Add) Ibid- par ag< \\.Scdutmm Ecclc- fa Ang-licana , qua
mull prove an ancient pra&ice of praying for the Dead, (ddd) That King James by the important clamours of the jtn*uiarwcmeaibqui Puritans was unhappily marred %i his defiane to re-
meretur laudem oh ma- &„m„ »w - j ilii. V v. 1 • / &
pummrtumaiMr- fore this and other fuch things, (eee) busy& [1 non forte pa- That an expiatory purgatory may well be granted
tr££»at£ *h«ein *e fins of the Dead may be.gotten remitted
urfila nteiefl* ami; by the prayers of the living •, Albeit a punitive pur-
tfumi^tti gat?ry> pur§in§ avM? fiDs by a fiery paine muft be dc-
liisnonnuHisfefe pottos nie«. \jff)
eonfirrnxfjet quam ob
mores &abufus, qui pauktim pofiea hrepferant , ingenti atkrum Cbriftianorum fcandab fmpliciter re*
jeeijfet & penitus futtuliffet.
(eee) Ibid- Serenijf. & nunquam fatis laudatus Trincips Jacobus fextusy cum nihil baberet prius &antiqum pads & concordia inter Cbriftianas Ecdepas procuranda jiudio nunquam tamen per perni- eicfa & rixofa multerum theologaftrorum ingenia id conftqui,aut effeftum dan potmt quod maxime volu.it,
(fff) . Ibid. Sententite vero cemmuni Gracorum atque etiam querundam veterum doclorum in EcdcjiaLatina de Purgatorio expiatorio (quod folum Purgatoriinomm proprie loquendo mtretur) in quo fine penis gebennalibus quorum quafm:dk quadam conditio eft , in exits quidem fed in ceelorum Iocs VeG noto mtgis magify ad diem viponis Dei clane , fruentes confpcftu & confer -tie bumanitatis chrisli &fan- Horum Angelwumpe-ffcimtfe inDci charitate per fe-vida & morofa fuffiiria ut fupra diclum eji3neuui §crtinacitcr abluttcntur fua enim at%ea non exiguaprobahilitate m'mmt defiituitur.
Chap*
JO
CHAP. Fit.
Abreviate of (JMontagu^ K^dlet^ and Hoards ftrange do&rincs.
ERrorsarcthc fruits of that darkenefle which J' isv«yunpka; natural! or acquired ignorance makes too ra-iQngamongft «- miliar to all finfull men 5 but errors in religi- o m* ©n are often the births which the Prince of darke- , . ' nelfe begets on the fpirits ©f men , corrupted by his powerfull deception : the malignity of both parents- . portrates the children in fo disfigured proportions ', and unpleafant colours , that to be forced to behold their evill favoured faces for any long continuance , cannot but procure fome fafherie, together with no fmall defire of diverting the eye from fo ungratious fpeclacles towards the more beautiful! countenances of divine truths • the fruits of that fpirit that dwells in a light unaccelTable , which by the force of his •heavenly ray^s , are conceived in the enlightned mindesof his children, and from thence breake forth in the faire expreflions of their writs and words.
■ Lit\lc marveile if long ere now 3 we had been o- verepme with wearinefle , to have had our eye fo great a time faftned on the Canterburian errors : for errors-let be to be births,and thefe ufual|y abortive may well be counted the very excrements of the ,
folackcft matter, which in the mod corrupted brain.es lyes hid : a ftomack much lcffe queazyand
H more
more fetled then mine, might have been overturned by dwelling thus long on fo loathfome a fubje&. I muft therefore at laftturne my backe and fly away from the unfavoury. vapour of this dunghill with a refolution ,. without the coaclion of a greater vio- lence, then for the time I forefee never any more to come neer fo foule a pudle , never more to medle with this or the like ftudy , which in it felfe is fo ufeleffe for bettering the minde with any new light, or fweetning the heart with the influence of any gracious affection. I truft indeed , that thefe my labours have been in The cad of tke fome meafure acceptable to God , and pleafing to eoilcdions did many men . Iknow it was my refrefhment often in sS»">clc!en' themidflofmytotfe, to contempfate the defigne and aime I propofed in bringing to light, and catting out in a heape together the incredible wickedneue of that faction ; for my ends were the calling of the men themfelves to a remorfe. and revocation upon a plenary reveiw of their waies fet downe before their eyes in one table 5 or if this had not fucceededyet the fearing by my faire warning all who before. were not infnared from approaching thefe dange- rous pathes , alfo the encourageing of thefe whom the fpirit of God any where had raifed up to detafte and oppofe the impious and unjaft courfes of that combination, to goe oji without fainting , notwith- * Handing of the manifold difheartnings whereby the injurious times did tempt them to give over: but my fpeciali fcope was the clearing to the con- sciences of all free and uningaged minds -7 the ne* ceffity whereby our Church and Kiflgdome were
drives
(53)
clrivcn'to fly' to thck defences for preventing- the very down fall of all our weale, private and publick, ccclefiaftick and civil , which the fecret undermi- nings and open afTaults of this generation had brought atlaft to fo defperatea weakneile, that the Strength of men had never beene able to have maintained us , had not the great God fet him- fclfidown in the midft of our breaches to be our de- fender againft them with his "own omnipotent arm. The fweetnelTeof thefe ends did temper to me the HtterneiTe of my labours, otherwaies nothing plea- fant, fo that withfome peace of cheerfulncs I wraft- led through-,both my firft writ of the Self-convidi- on^nd alfo what hence is added in this fupplement. _
But conceiving that I have attained, whatWOikc ^™^ for the time may bee expe&ed of all my inten- tions ., I can have no longer patience towalke a- moneft thefe excrements, if once I had elofed this Chapter with fome little more matter from the writs which M«ntagujla&jx\& Ktllet^ this fame very ..: ^ year have put forth to the world. If any be curions to walke in thefe unfavoury lanes any longer,to heat any further of the Canterburian abominations, I remit them to two irrefragable evidents , well fil- led with ftore both old and new : the remonftrance of the godly and learned brethren in England a- gainft thefe their innovations • alfo the regefters of the Committee for religion, in this prefent Parlia- ment, in both thefe authentick and uncontrollable peaces too too many prooffes of all the crimes I have alledged, and many more clearly made good above all poffibilky of any jiift exception , are put on re- cord for all pofterity.
H 2 Montagn
04) (M)Uom^. hi.L **»**& m thcfccond" part of his Origines pritP ticks 22. fit. y.rcd at London 1640* and in his Articles printed 4rfyo* Minu l638- lets us know that the fa&ion is reiblute with- iaiiinh"SpopPahroat any repentance for all the admonitions' they Sermons upon have gotten to maintaine thefe following pofitions -
«cfC^a nfttefpa' Firft y~ tnatfnouon itbeeatranfgreflfion worthy of Jerh^d dfoarinS ^ecPe cenfure for any Minifter in England to preach «f Gods ctemaii offet purpofe againft any of Armlnius Articles-
Kece^neous t ^ Yct fc ^ VCfy lawfuU for ^IfejtO print , let
Jeaion, of refpe- he to preach them all 5 heeavowes that it is but a ^ive reprobation dreameto fpeake of an abfolute election , and of Senc°Uoffrie!wmtnc $?&& ele&ion of fome more then others: ©fperfeverince&'hetells us that Chrift did take upon him truely,
^tL/^ou {t°b not on*y ^le ^nncs °f tne Bfeftjf but of all men loft fcurc,1 uBfoidabie m <4dAm- : he tells us that no man is chofen immu-~ vnfoordable, un- tably , as if fome who once were chofen through
^Montao.Ori* ^ mUtability °*" their freC wil1 migbt YC]c£t all
pars pofte;*pccca- grace-, and of Ele<ft make themfelves reprobate. ( h )
turn CferiRus tol-
Jit yel fuper fe imponens: vcl toll it a nobis ita ut nee imputetur ad totcritum , nee do- minetur in fubje&ionem toilittam aftuale qtam origin ale peccau'mon hujus am illiiis fpecialiter electi & immuubiliter ad vkam deftinari ut fommat hodie mu1ti,fei cjiiicLin- quc in Adamo prevaricaci furriinteorumcmniapeccatatanqiiaonerainfefuftulit Chri» itus omnium hominum falv3tor faftus , maximeele&orum quorum peccata tollit non - tantum in fe fed eti am abjicit 3c aboltt & ne £nr facie
(c) Mwtag. Grig, Secondly, concerning the Pope , heisconftan* ordmedla'nitK'is to teach thefe dbefcriries , . that the fpiritof God in »emo noftrum Po Scripture makes- Peter the Prince of the Apofto- n° ueeCeIiaveriCbi ^c^e Senare-> that-this Primacy in fome one is need- qncprimwponkurioH for the Church in all times, (c) That to the formito, fed de&- Pope of Romeas Peters fuccelfour , a fuperiority* S^aEfcil*^ all Bifliops is not to be denyed that allBiihops
cetutordinem EccltiLe commendaret , Scordinemab aiiquo primo derivarer, acut alle primMs efjTet Pctsus. Ibid. pag. 158. Petrum ergo habemus & ante alios ut fenatus r»lim Rom aaug fenatus principem non fupra cater os.
may •
(55)
may give to the Pope the oath ofCanonicailobe-ooibid.pag.r79. dience , as the Biflhops of England give to their J^arius Fontitcx
-. . 9 n'+< i r/i^iD - « .^s - Romanus Ep;fco«
Primate of Canterbury. (rf)That a general! Coun- paiem ^J,*, cell cannot be kept without the Pope, that in a ge- Monarchic a- ncrall Couneel the firft and chiefe place belongs to $^^£f? the Pope •, '(* ) that although the ambition of fomc fiaguh Epifcopi Popes arTe&ing a Monarchy over the Ghurch,hath •^itud|tMrj Jcd procured to themfclves the hatred of many and the ■ Ep:rf*opu mTame™ difobedience of Proteftants .^yet all fuch ambition ^ & fubeo etiam is detailed by divers latter Popes, but above all, ™i*™£$i!& by the prefent Pope Vtlmnt , who not only for his tuarienfcm & fu> learning, but alfofor his pious life defcrves Angular *° Metnpoikano
j* J / JK * *unt Epifcopi
commendation. (/ ) - Logoffs Wi£
tonienfisetcseteri cur& canonicam jurant obedientiam. Objicis per Ecdefiam primiti- yam Epifcopos caeceros Poncifici primas conccfliffe, re&e primas non prineipnumPon- tifici non Monarch* Petri fucceliori non vice D:o linvtatafi per Canone's poteftatem non omni petentiam ordinis confervandi caufa inftituta poteftas non tyrannidis exer- cendaj. (e) ibid, i $3. Sine pontifice Romano ffurn^Mi illud Ecdefiafticum non ha- betroboris firmitatem adligandum ecclefiamuniverfalem.'fi vis Romano pontifici nihil 'aflitid vindicare quam utnecefiario pars fir concilii ut primas obtineac in concilio3prifru',s ferat fententiam,largior. ( / ) Haec confeffio nihil facie ad Monarchiam vel fp mualem vcl temporalem,talem principatum, primatum ulem Gregorius aliqais feptimus s In- nocentius tcrtius , Alexander fextus , Julius fecundus, Sixtus quintus & alijquidam iBiperiofiflimi homines & turbines terrarum arrogaverint ac non opinor animitus eurn imbibere ambitionis typhum Adrianus aliquis fescus , M«rcellus fecundus, Pius quartu', Clemens oftavus & cum panels memorandus Urbanus oclavus ilh momm & eruditionis celebrkate.
Thirdly, concerning the idolizing of altars , ima- ges, and crofTes , all his retractation of former ex- (8 Wrens Atia travagances is the way of repetition of the farae,and C6mm^S taMt addition of new unto the old : for that purpofe hee ordinady ftsnd up teaches that Altars , when according to Wrens £. c^e «nd of , rhe Articles they are fet in the fame place wfe?re the AjtaMn %. they flood in time of Popery, ( g ) They mirftbee m« times flood ; elevate and afecnts made whereby to climbe.up to &-^jK^" them as to high places by his owne direction, with- Somt*. out any warrant for thefe infamous and condemned - H 3 Canons
(h)3itmtag,Ar.TL Cmons of the late Convocation," goe no Further flcirffl^ayorhhaestncn a mc.erc ^permiflion •, hee enjoynes all the ic afcents up to the people of his DiocefTe, when they enter the Church aitar.jft.ri.f . Ar.% t0 bow ^ thereafter alfo to bow towards the Chan- ncrt^thcir coin- cell, and moft towards the alrar. (h)Hls altar he will ming in at the have covered and overfhadowed with the image of church doore ufe crucjgxc and 0f fa virgin Mary according to the
that comely de " r 1 i i i-~ i r i /- iv*'
pocttrent that x% direction of the holy Fathers or theiecond Nicene fitting for Gods Councell ,' (i) which all the Proteftants ever tooke feTw^ owtnV iht f°r gran^ Patrons of fuperftition, who ever will take Ghanccll and from over the altar thefe images , hee pronounces communion table fam Iconomichian heretickes 5 furious Calvinifts5 Pofle°p^f jfrlfci and mad Puritans, deferving great puniihment. (k) dixitfivstustefta- imagCs to him are not onely things indifferent and S™ ajubmbatlawftill,(/) but alfo very profitable, for to be books branciapropitiato unto the Laicks , and holy remembrances unto the riura & nos ico- iearned 5 that they are very good inftruments to (He jjfu ciuifli sTde! «p many holy affections in the minds of the behol- genitricis non ders. (iw) That for this end they are to bee fixed in habebimas adum- ^ q. cminent places of the Churches , that it is
brantia altare. Te r ,, , * . . °.
tbkfwtbe, habe- very lawrull and convenient not onely to bow our ac dumtnodo non knees, but to fall downe and proftrate our body be- °oor."'sunf ' llfd fore thefe images , and in the time of our proftration nos frequcntiffi- to hold our eyes fixed upon them. (») That all the m*, magnes pi- honor or difgraee which is done to a crucifix or the per EaSL^pcT image of a Saint reflects upon Chrift , and the Saint ihUos/^anonico. whofe image it is. (0) That thedifferencc which the rum per fen«firas papjfj.s make 0f their adoration before their images
pcrittiha ambones *, ~ . T_ . . a , . ^..,9,.
v-'fi veftimema & and of the Pagan adoration before their Idollsio
ipfa cuyist, twV ayiav Svrut^xet*.
(£) ibid, psge i oi. Hac & plura his fimilia a* patribm Nicem's dicuntur ad furores tetandendos Iconomachcrum qui modum omnem exceflerunt ficutfic hodie calvini- ftae quid'am furiofiorc . P eflimo ais Bullingere exemplo ille fanfiorum imagines quas ab Apoftolis Ecclefia compkxa erat, paffim evertit. Eflo nccinficiorpcflimo exemplo. (t)libid. page^i^.'Nosfitemureffe imejadiapUofa habere imagines feu non habere.
(m) ibid*
(57;
-fw? lbhtifz&gf* 'Rc&e di&um meo animo, imagines r^am fan&arum its difpdfitas ae adhibitas idiotarum nbros efle & eruditarum ^oavri^ovai (n ) Jbid., Ob' mnrti- fern depiftum ejufque paffionem Deum veneror & proftratus adono 5 hoceft ex intuitu v%f l?Q&cLt excitatur animus & ad Deum ftatim fettur affe&u & oratione, genibus interim interram redinatiseo quod in adoriofo illoatMctafuogloriam norninis fuipro- pagaverit Deus. )i»jdpage to6, Chriftiani otnnes adoramus Chnftumfed otypnirtoi non im.igincm,coram imagine ut profternantur propter intuitum & adoracioncm ut ocu- 3os elevent ad crucifix u& intentiusconfiierent auxiliumeft devotionis non autem ven«r- ratio ita & nos ante altarc inclmamar non t»mcn r« 7T£*$ »#£&*•* adoramus.
(*) Jb'iA. page 10 j. tntuitum ac inv tationem non ett quod quifquam improbet pingite fcquemur, fculpue fufcipimus veriHimum eft Ji&r* itf%iTvr. x honorantur cu tiKQf-f fi quis fan&i alicujus expreffam imaginem baits puta virgsnis, 'Petri 3Pw'i, dedecwre afficiat ilium ego & uyt&vnv optaverinv,& fus impudentiaj & temeritatis pcenas dare quod optimo nos cXemplo abquoties vidimus in quofdam puritanos animad- veifum. A*,Ti, z.Ar.i^, Have any pictures inglaffe windowes been taken downe3 tfpecally of our Saviour hanging upon the troffe in the great Eaft window.
this that the Pagan Id ©11 is an image of a falfe God, Cf) ^f'f'*^- that hath no existence but the Chriftian images are j^nc ^'muia° rcprefentations of perfons living in glory , this di- chci« non colo fed ftindion he will have to be good and true, (p ) The S^f^ &. Popifh image of the Trinityy where God the Father quam eolere de- is painted as an old man , Chrift in the figure of a be°, a*c ^(^lic»s crucifix or of a lambe, the holy Ghofl in figure of a num . m&t "nffi dove, may well be painted and engraven. (<?) & in caufa cfltc
q-iod ncc %num fit alicujus ret exmentis quid cnim deaftri lupkat, jtpalhfft mts , ipl k^vtcli (q) Ibid, pag.iof. Spiritum fandum fub fpecie linguae difpercitae aut columba; depin^i potuifle dementepnrum. Chriftum quoque hominem vel in agni typo &c. ram certo liquet quam folem meridie lucere,Oei autem pitris an p^rinde pingi poilet imago non perinde liquet, cum nonmilli velmtnufquam ilium fub ulla figuraapparuifle 4 ab aliis samen contra afferitur & vero Gmiliter e Daniele tabi antiquus dierum; & films hominus iiftin&e commemorantur.
That anent the croffe , whether we fpeake of the (r) 7Krf.-p.8i; $gne or the picture of it , all our controverfie with Concludo <fc era. the Papifts is ended l for they ; afcribe no natural! S* "^ ?$!? vertuc to thefe croffes in themfelves , nor doe we cur partes utnmq; deny vcrtueto be in them as in morall inftruments. f3tli^ici diSi-
V x tm • i • • it • oiumroveantcum
(r) That in his ovvnc experience he knowes mi- eXUna parsed
racks
C 5S > 1 __
•us vittuiem nonl<acies to have been of late wrought by the figac-of SmTef'ac-thecrofTe. (/) That the drawing of thefigneofthe c»mmodatam tan- croffe hath power to make the divells fly away. (*) dTerSronamJSThatwit^out all fuperftition we may bcleeve that alcS iium^'on'thc figne of the crofTe is a fword and buckler, a bul-' neg^nt noftrac warke and the chiefe armour of the foule againft all ^floniinnc'^ntm\lcncmksr^) ThatcrofTes, images ycft- (/) jbj. sin au-ments , and all fuch Jnftrunients ought to be offil- tem figno cruris a- ver.goff and broithered filke. (x) re impreffi tan- 4. Concerning the authentick Scriptures, thus tar quam moraii quo- he vents his mind , that it is but a fcorn fo much to STum^E as *hc authentic^ truth ,
operatum mirabi- and briginall of the old teftament , for iuhis judge* La & etiam hodiement the Greeke Septuagens which yet in many f"rrlr^s enmusre^Pe<as is beneath the Popiffe latine bible in worth, ffv^^oi & is much to be preferred to the Hebrew, (y)
cruris fi velirtt
ha&cnus rcligiofi de virtuteetiam %ni cruris impreflae per nomen crucifixi invocatum poflunt quaedam experimentalicsr profetri-unde veterum relatione* confirmentur. (t) ib.Neque vertbor ego cum illo dicere ctMet no.) <*M®* «t7roxf u7t7h »f<cfc pccvi^m( hm'^t iU7m> q>$ a^ff-wyxjflct tv a a JktjjLovts Tv rn^iof ifoms ^tta-L\titov p.ea<,g&y <pivye«ri <^»s- jx<jmj.(«)^.E{l ergo fi^ml cruris fine fuperflitione atma caeleftia, vallum facrofanclu .£**%■*/££ ■Kttt ao-TTif imperviagladius & armaturafalutans& fiquibusnliiselogiis quae multaquiciem fiintChriili crucem & crucis tv&cv utpote divinae potentis inflrumen- tum vetufiiores infignieiunc (x)lbid. page 90. Cum Dv» etiarrnurn tempta tsfli uunt & yelks fcelo fericas, auro intextas, aurum argentum ; , calices conferunt eorum rejjglo acoEptabiliscfl. (y ) ibid, page 36. Magaam habere jotthv debet interpretatio Septua- ginta intc-rpretum & in iis quae ad Chnfti condicentionem fpe&ant^ majorem apud Hie hab.e bit quam Hebraica quam tantopere quidam ampullantur Veritas ut appellant.
5 . Anent the goods of the Church, hee tells that Church mens pofTeffions which they injoybythc gifts of Princes or people , are not fubje&to taxati- on except in cafes of extreame neceifity , when the 1 goods of the people are exhaufted , and no waies fufficientto releeve the diftreifes or the- common- wealth -j but as for the tithes and other goods,which
- Chirch
(59)
Churchmen poffefTe by divine right ia no cafe are thefetobc taxed. («)' Hh&IuJliniAn whobyhis^)^^". lawessncroached much upon the priviledges of the ?\J^t Sfcri"- Church, was a very naughty man , and was ftirred mine,Vei &/<**<»*■ up to more injuftice by his whorifh wife. {&) That ***** J^gJ the courfe which the King and Parliament of Eng- jureGbi vindicara land tooke with the Church goods at the time of haius §eJ?eris .ftmc reformation, was truly facrilegious. (44) But behold t4"maTiaXT*~ the fire of malice breaking through walls of very <n* quia fpome braffeand fteele, notwithstanding of all this his pro- doaafladivin,i!U
n ^ , • r 1 1 « r ir in mjaifteriisaddicta
fcflion yet this fame yeare the man himieUe ana all funt & foienni the fellowes of his ration , fo bitter was their ha- quadam obiationc tred againft the Scots their enemies, that they were S^^h*; content.to have all their rents taxed to a very great nis ufibus sMd rate, fix whole fubfidies, which for fix yeares to nulli taxa|oni fub come,befides the tenth of their benefices by that fa- ddbenrper^Uam crilegious law of Benry the eight made due to the terrenam potefta- King 5 doth amount at the lead to the fifth part of ^XlaTs „ £ their rent yearly. (££) bus taomm in fcr-
vire debent nifl maxima urgente neceffitate idque ita lit nori nHi poft ex hauftas laicorum opes, aut non flfficierites, ad cleri pottianem accedatur. (&)ibirf. A Conftantiniin Ecdciiam benig- nitate multum reccflit, impuramuliere conjuge de fchaina inftigante juftmianus vir nuU lus rei nwllus pretii pet fe.
(«<?) Jbid. Negari non poteft vehementius exacerbates principes dericorum qucrun- daminfolentia , proterviajingratitudinc ad ilia accefliffe imerdum remedia quje cflcne cum facrilcgio conjun&a,
(tb) A grant of benevolence , permitted at London 1640. trie Prelates and Clergy, of the Province of Canterbury now aifembled.in a Provinciall Synod , or convocation, for the eftefttull furtherance of your Mijefties moftroyall and extraordinary defignes abroad , have with one agreement and unanimous confent , given an benevolence or extraordinary condition of foute (hillings of the pound yearly , during the fpace of fue yeares out ef their nine parts of their benefice.
Concerning the facraments , hee tells us , it is a fault punifhable in his Epifcopall vifitation, if any of his diocejQfe doe expreffe their doubt of the abfolute
I neceffitk
(6o)
(ft) Mmt^^t. ncccfEcie of baptifme, for the infants falvation. (ec)
of yourVafih ^ That at the ftone fount toding at the fame place , Wd that bap- where it was in the the time of Popery, as Wren will
fbiute^and toSto haVC lt' ^ The Babe n0t 0tlely muft be taken in
peafabic ncccffir/ the Minifters owne arms, and the figne of the croife for falvation in be drawne upon the very skin of the forehead, (e e) feutfeformcn. Butalfo that the child oughtto be dipped or fprink- (dd) wnn ante. led with watet three divers times, and the facramen- c«j».j.-*rf.2.Havc tau words thrice to be repeated, (ff ) That in the ChuKhyaUfont of Lords fupper the confecration muft be madt alone ftone Ca in the in the words of Chrift. This i$ my body,
Jbce nt UfUaU (&& That wben any new w*ne or brea<^ is brought (ee) ibid. Dxh he in the end of the communion , there is no more any cverufe and never faCrament thereafter, unleiTe the elements be o£ cMdi0hisahaadfC, new confecrate. (M)
and to make the figne of the crofle fo as to touch the-cKildes forehead in making the fane, (ff) JWoatsg err. tit 6 art.6. In the ancient Church the child was thrice dipped in the fount in the name of the Father &c, even fo is he now to be thrice afpeffed with water on his lice, the Prkii uHng tbefsficramentall words, (gg) Monteg.ayt.tk.7 ,*rt ,$ e .The Minifter receives fu$ on his knees at the altar , haying confecrate the bread anri wine by the folenme and powerfull words of our Saviour and none other, (fc/b) Jbli, tir*zta?t.i foWhen the confecrate wine faileth dor.h the.M'i.nifter confecrate that which is newly fupplied forthere is co facrament, till the words of iniiitutioa bee pronounced apon it. ,
(«) Mmisg.tru y; 'Concerning marriage, he teaches that in Lent fokmllixlla^ or m any otncr prohibited time it may not be cele- ■Lent or any other brate without the Bi&ops licence. \ii ) That adulte- pichibited times. ry mdy fa a ground to feparate party from bed and p .z\6. xtife m- board , but not from the ' matrimonial! band ^ that quit Auguftiousall marriage of any although never fo juftly" di- ditnutitiif conjax vorcec| js tme adultery, that the contrary doctrine of
ob fornicationem • J "> ■/
fed manet .viacu- Proteltants is but a contemptible novation.(^)
lum prius propter .
qaod fit reus adukerii qui dirnifiaai duxerit,quis! recentioresftatuunt novatores nihil mi- hi curse,nam quod ant quiffimum,iHuQ optimum.Opinantur eo progredi adulterii vim nt aftum sefecetnonautem nexum, hoc eftui loquuntup atfeos^ & cafiufafeperationem i.^dacere^noa amem a vins»|o quojji efi lafolubile,
g. Anent
(61)
%. Anertf confeffion hce tells us that alwaies be- \ {i)MMeg.arr. fore the communion fpecially in Lent , all people ^' 7'**^'t ^ would particularly confeffe their fins to their Prieft. municantar to ( //) That it is a great crime to reveale what is fpoke'n "*£* . c°nfefl>on inconfemon. {mm) That mod: of all at death, con- himfelfe/otfome feilion would be urged , and abfolution given with other grave lear- the viaticum for the foules journey. 0#) That com- Mmift« -^f" u mutation of penance may bee made unto money if ally in Lent , 6- the fummes bedifpofed upon at the Bifhops dire<5ti- slmft fp)ffl on. ( oo ) That people after confeflion before they lhauhey may re- come to the communion,would make their offerings ceive absolution, to the Prieft in private. (>/)That all the Parifhiojners fc§j55£jj gt muft not onely beware to prophane any holy day mysteries. by working or making merchandies •, {qq) butalfo &»»0 wnnmm in the rogation dayes, they muft convoy their Prieft wwd' Hwfchc or in his folemne proccilion. (rr) That neither Prieft, figne | revealed nor people may affect fuch a holinefte as at their what in confeffi- males to fpeakeof God, of their foule , or of holy ted to his°truft." Scripture, (ff) That after a mans death the bell (»») Mo*t*g. *n; muft ring for fometime, to the end that by the ^Midft^lS prayers of the living, the foule of the departed may bis vifitation bee afllfted at the throne of God. of the fickc ia
extreams upon hearing his co-^feffion which he |flnll perfwade him to make, abfolve him froaa his finnes, doth hce furmfh him with .bus viaticum in his journey to Godward, (e») Jtid, tit. 9a.rtic.10. What commutation hath been given by whom,tV; whom, and for what offence, (pp) tbidtit.6. When the people repiirc to the Minifter the day before the communion, let them pay their offerings , and not difquiet thit facred aftion in the Chancell. (qcj)Wtetii.an.Cap.6. D )t any prophane holy daycs,by working in their trades, or buying or felling, (rr) M»aug.art.tH.^.drt.i 5. Doyour Varilhioners accom- pany your Minifter in his perambulation in the rogation weeke. ((f) ffrens ay lie Have you heird of any Minifter or laicke perfon,male,or female, that prefunae to make mat- ters of divinity their ordinary table (talke, at their trencher meetings , raft'y and pre* phant ly to difcourfe of holy Scriptute.
1 2 (tf)That
(62)
(tOMM*&.m. (^y That the Prieft muft goe before the dead, wtfe^tbc^Pcrfon .fingingferviceaUtheway tothe.grave. (uu) That is departed , doth t|>e body muft be buried with the head towards the ht kadilhf/o^^' tliat ^hen Chrift comes from the Eaftk thas may take " raay arife the more eaiily to behold him, (jwfyThat notice and thanke the commemoration of thedead muft be made in e- SiSw ihii very prayer before fermon. (jy) That men muft not rale of mifery, be covered in a Kirk, {zz) That women mail: not fit ^aTftom'e TtL *® one ^e°f tne Church with men,(&&yThat wo- ancient°cCharcb! men m ^e^ Churching muft have a long vaile for accompany him diftinction^nd makethcir offerings at the altar.(<fcw)
wish their inter- ,
ceffion uBto Gods judgement feat "": both which knelling and ringing out are negle&ed. (m) Ibid art. 2% After the fervice fiid, doth he goe with the corps to the grave, fay- »ng,or finging, 2s it is in the fervice books, (xx) \ Ibid, wt.r ?. Is the grive made Eaft, and WcfcV is the body buried with the head to the Weft. ( yy ) M9nu%. AYt.tit 5 art.iz* Doth yqur Minifter conforme himfelfero the prayer which is recommended 3s a forme Canon 5 5„confiiting of prayer, praife , thankfgiving for the living, and the dead,by way ©f commemoration, that the righteous rmybe had in everlafttng remembrance } God be gionfied in , and for them, and the living incited to follow them, (sft) Wttmtrt. Doe any cover their head in the Church. (&&) £Mmt<ig--art*titMt.7 Do men and wo- men fit together promifcuoufiyj or as the fafhion was ot old , do men fit together in one Udeof 4ie Church,.aad .women on the other, (ana) lbi&.tlt.6tCfft.x%. In the Chi r.hing of women, doth the Miniftef goe up to the ChaBcelljthe woman alfo repairing thither kneeling asneare the communion table as nny be; doth the come in her ordinary habit or vv tth a faire vaile depending from ber head, to her ftvoulders , and backe , that fhe may be diilinguifhed,
eemmp.n 4. 1 &r Asfor Doctor KeSet he goes in the fame way with ^ypjft Ylherpre his kinde friend Montagu , he profeffes himfelfto JLee™villiwg he in the number of reconcilers , who are for the and uniting of M-. maintenance of coritroverfies of whatfoever fide
lawi^ &fXetC they be>whetner Protcftant, Lutheran,or Papift^he ch^g the rope^f defpifestheni.all-,(^)but none more then the chief content!© by' both of the Proteftants5Cd/w#£ to him is one of the grea-i 'SS^rf^ ever was in the world* a
Sanations and di- . filly
filly penurious man , content wkh ten pounds in the ^j5n* » atfhJ-r. quarter, giving all power to the Magiftrate : by flat- ch£ latt°r agechad tery and beggery , feeking to be reverenced, cultum ail and only rigid cbfequio pttns. (ccc) The Divines and Churches t^J^i^- which are of his judgement in religion, .are his nu- and SanesTuc merousfouldiary.O/^Y Cod hath gives
J . unto the Church
moderate men of fofter temper, (ccc) Tb. p. ^ $£ttvm to eftabKfh his new found Presbi- tery which Was falling to the ground , he became the buiieft polypragmon that ever was in the world of his meanesj he crycth down tithes, givcth all power almolt to the Laick M igiftrates of Geneva,upholdeth ufury, cuhum ohfeqtt'm petcm by flattery and beg- gery, feeking to be reverenced, accepting a ftipend of forty pounds annually though this filly and penurious man in his commentaries on the 47. of Genefijj could not buccom- plaine how flowly and badly he was payed of his quarterly ten pounds ;(d{ld)lbhl> pa^c zo. Calvin and his numerous foldarii are devoted men unto him.
Sudnufdfusrd Kmx and our other gracious re- '■ («0#w:i*r;: formers are no better to him xhcnThmat Moncems^ S^n K-r8 and his fellowes leading a pack of mad Anabaptifts, no leader of to a religion of their owne. ( t*e ) iByricus-z prime fuch oI»ft«nate ig- compiler of that great and rrvoft profitable worke mktmg£° a!£v~ for our Churches of the Magdeburgick Centuries <*am, no 8U;bm$n9 • not for any of his errours, whereof we grant he was 5o*a*Th"d Pse not free, but for oppoiing the Popilh follies in their did no righSe! Frydaiesand Wednefdayes fairing , andmidnights"!^0* frame a devotions, isfervedbyiT^with the honourable %if™ ^°; Elogies, a well fed a well tipled Lutheran/ecurely fupcrioirs; iccig- fnorting, ferving as a high Prieft to the God of his ™ran* prompt e- belly a glattenous Germane , a epicurean porke , a rcbeiS who 'will crammed and pampered high and mighty fed Ger- sa«<fe both Km^ mane , no other then a feH e- willed epicure. oS-t f **g*5
defend me from a religion compiled or made by theignorants or by the vL.ipar. Though two or three fa&ious fuperintendents as Thomas Momtt, Sw.b-VJe.ti, and fytoxt doe either lead or be led by them.
ifff} With this or the like language a canon of Exe- $$ w, ^
1 3 t«-
mm from page ■ tcfindcr the nofe of his Bifhop D. iMis permitted
24*. to page »J7. ^ jcJ10Ut: any cenfure ? ^^ fame very yeare t0 abllfc
a learned and well deferving Divine long agoeat his
reft with the Lord 5 neither this alone but the very
City of Magdeburg,whence that mans writs are de-
(m)ml page nomjnatc which all Proteftants did much honour
256. That the r \ \ \ r - r i
people (houidde- or old as the fountaine , from whence in a manner fend their opini- did flow the liberty both of the Churchs and States Z™!Z"S in Germany, and much lament of late for that piti- infmeftions that full defolation and facke, whereto the cruell Auftri- th«y may rather an fouldiers did put it unto for old quarrells : this rlbclhon '"for y City to Do&or KcHet is fo hatef ull that he profeffes, which curfed opf- all the mifery hath come upon it , was juftly procu-' nions this Guy of te<^ hy their rebellious oppofirion totheauftrian
Magdeburg;: hath.- .■* . . rr
i uiliy fuftered. Maglft rate. (£££)
It is the leffe marvell that thus hee ihoold ftand affected towards theperfonsof Proteftants , conft- dering his minde towards the Popiih doctrines ? for not onely he avowes himfelfe to be amongft the re- concilers of us with Rome , difdaining all who up- on any fide upholds the controverfie , as Puritans , Jefuits, or Lutherans , but alfo cleerly in a number of the controversies iides with the Papifts. (hbh) rtwlpagc- Fir^: , in that ground error of tradition in preju- t. chnii in his dice of the Scriptures perfection , he profeffes hee body fluii come m belecvc with a divine faith nolefTe then the
from the E alt to .
wards the Weft : written word, any thing which can be knowne it it Dtmftm ac- were but by the teftimony of fuch a man as Damaf- hao «p*ffc ere cme 3 t0 ke an unwritten Apoftolike tradition •, and command in of this kinde he doth inftance the new toy of wor- orwSfo^r^ mWnB towards the Eaft with the confluences , wards^ Baft," by the kiting of the altar £aftwardsD the burying of the
dead
t6S)
dead with their head Weftwards , Chnfts ^cond^ng^ is *" A£|- comming from the Eaft part of the heavens, (hbh) w°^c* t*!^tf™~ Againehe profelTes hedothbeleeve the primacy .if it be fo certain*, of Saint Peter , that Peter was the primate of the A - ^ jjj^" usea5 poftles^that he alone was the whole Church repre- written; fee moft
fentative. (/#/) of thefe points am-
3. That an implicite and blind faith is not pnlyP^^J^- furlicient for falvation to people, but alfo to all infe- upon Damarccm, riourMinifters. (kkk) That all in England who are ^"^SJ^ come to the age of difcretion hath knowledge fuffi- ments 0f 2^/"- ent for falvation. (///) That faith onely fhould fave «»?> which aucb- he fcornes it as novelty, ( mmm) for he tells us that t^SkJ^[ 0°" 'workes do truly merit falvation.(»^) iy fay [his omit-
ting many things that our dead are buried with their feet toward the Eaft , thtt at their redirection th:ic fires nuy bethat way prepared as it were to behold the fecond eoraming of our Savi- ©ur,fo much expeded, fo much defired : thus much be fpoken rri defence of Chriilians praying toward the Eaft. (iii) Ibid, page 91. I will nor deny Saint petit to be the firfj. in place amongft the Apoltles the chiefeft of them, their prirhue, yea the Pri nee of th s -Apoftles, .1 willingly fltbfcribe to his primacy, and page 99. he. paid tribucforhimfelf, .fytUk.zz and for Peter the then reprt fentative body of the Church.
(kkk) /fei^. P3§e 6'1°- I willgoe briefly to worke concerning the divifionof thefe times, and the fcruples from ihefe words, I onely put them orfro mi 'Matters of contra- «rfies : I referee my felfe and my beiecfe to the doctrine of the Church of England, aflentingtoher wholly fo farte as my knowledge reacheth, and in other things beyond my capacity implicitly beleeving in herj for I fee noreatan but in fuch things as the laickman and ignorant muft truftin his Priqj&by an implicite faith 3 fotheCier£y mm ought to cruil in his Church ; itis no falfegreund, whatsoever the ignorant Ze- lots do fry or writ, bur fu to be imbraced toconfefie and follow Scripture exprefle in things apparent , and to beleeve fuch fenfes thereof as may be thought to us unreyealed, nor cannot be amific to fubferibe to oui Church in points beyond our fphere, but to follow the faith of our govemours and Paftors. Ibid, page 641. Why mould any of the people or -my inferiour Mimfter take upon them to guide or prier.nto the realons and confutations Eccie haft icall , why the governours hath appointed fuch obfeivancesor have abrogated thum, the meaner fort are bound to obedience. (UQ ZiM.page <;j8.Lst them be.'fluredf-'vinp knowledge goeth upanddowne ourftrcets, and thereis none of yeares of difcretion ; but know enough to be f2ved,eveo Jcfus Chrift and him crucified. (rnmrn) ffc/dpag. a^ 5. Thu forfoorh in fome of other humours,fairh onely foveth,pn.ely faith, fi.irsf.'la&fodieria^ yet all novel ifts muft know, (ma) Zb;d.p.z$6\ Who are thefe new Matiersjwho exclude the ffierit of fafting ? who defoeth to fee more, let him have recourfe 10 BtiiArtmvtf.iefal,
Anent
(«# mi page Anent the facraments he tells us that thefeof the lit tr&lm&{> °^ Teftament, were types and figures of the facra- cb"u fupper rcqui- ments of thenew^ he refers us to learne from Befftr- red not fo fan&ifi- mine 5 that the old facraments did but forefignifie £m?&3 tte Srace t0 bc given3but the new doth confer grace and receiving of the remit finnes. ($o$) Thattheneceffityofbaptifme dlChe-d hEucp:lrift forfalvation is fo great, that notonely common wTs zJLT admit- Pro^e^°rs > kut cven women may lawfully bap-
tf d to the one, but tife. (fff) was juft!y?esc!u-
ded from partaking of the fubftance, though he fed on the type. iWdVpage »45.The fa- craments of grace remit andmortific finne, whereas the Apoftle fpeaking of the facra- ments of the old Law is expreffe. Hti>. 10.4. It is not poflible that the bloud of go2tes fhould take awjy finne. All facraments in the old Law were figures of the Euchat ift, iooke unto BsSarm'me &c. (ppp) Ibid, page 88. Not onely Laick jnen, bat evcnChriftiau w omen have often in exrreame necefiny baptifed with us , and not bcene hiadred nor punifted, For (I'm conftfTeth, inter ipfci Evvngelicos bene multos tffe adbuc qui ttimhitk & fstnmis in cafy nsafjitaiii effkium baptifandi cencedunt.
(qqq) JM> p3§e That the prefence of Chrift in the facrament , is i^;ctI^f^erfuch as the Eucharift it felfe muft be adored, {qqq) from the ancient That in the adoration the bread would not bc taken
hoihe e ' hha-fthe W^ ^e F^0?^ fi°gers 3 DUC m £he hallow of the to be adored" ietone hand, being Fupportcd by the other in the him read Beihr- forme of a crofTe , thac upon the bread not a croflfe Tmf3n Creafonf "" one^ buc acrucifixe may be drawne; that if any thereof doe foi- aumbeof this bread in the eating or handling fall low.Untothe mcfi to the ground3itis a grievous finne againft God-, that Soft ftefwvc! the PeoPlc may fackthe wine out of the cup by a
rence is to be ex- fllver pipe, (m) fiibited , but the
blefled Eucharift was , and is a moft divine gift , and kneeling is a facred ret«rence," therefore was it received with kneeling, (m) Ibid, page 654* If any crumbe fall to the ground, it is a greater Gone then people imagine. Pope pins the firft, punilhed tfacfe by whofe negligence any part of the Lords bloud did fall upon the ground , or aim : the like we imagiae of the facred body, there is indeed danger in receiving with a thombe or a finger or two, for the bread is made of many comes j and every corne yeeldeth fuch §reajy ftuffe, aj nwy ca% by breaking moulds into crmnbe> , and £a]l cbwnc : there
i$
(67)
• if much more'c'Se to be had of keeping whole of {uch mouldering fofc foodt)th"n if fil- ver gold or prctious ftones, from which norhing can drop away , were to be delivered to others, nor is there danger in the fall of them , but danger there is in the fail of the coofecrate bread , wherefore I doubt not but as the words of the Liturgie commands, not to put the holy bread into the peoples fingers, but into theirs handsale the meaning is,it ought to be delivered in the palms of their hands,as a faferconvoycr unto themouth, then the ufcof thumb or fmgers,as Dumtfcevehtth it.Let us come to the facrament with «n earneft defiresand framing our handslike to a crofle, kt us receive the body of Chrift crucified, laying our foreheads,eyes,and lips, neer unto it. Conceive it as 3 divinccoale to burne our fin-res ; to conclude, in my opinion the left hand bearing up the right, and both craffing about the wrefls, and the palmcofthe right hand beirgopen and upward, the blcfled facrament of Chrifts body may be received. Lee the Chnliian heart judge if this be not the fafer way, and thus the A ponies t'hemfelves might receive the fammcnts and perchance did. hid page6"20 Concerning the facred wine, the Laicks were wont of old camabaunn dem'inuum ( unguium $ cslice ,andfo W3S no danger of fpillmgonc drop. Tertulliam teftimony is expreiTe , we are fore troubled, and pa ffionately fuffer,1f one drop of the-facred wine, or one crumbe of the facred bread fall to the ground,which in defpite of feme novelifts , I will apply to the fjcramentall morfell. ibid. pagec*ir. The croffe not only flood upon the altar whuh Cbrtfoftvme ayowcth, but alfo was drawn upon the Eucharift , and afterward on the fame myfticall bread Chrift crucified was formed, fo farre Bafoniui '. and I have read other where 'that the figne of the holy lambe was fometimes painted on the Euchatiit.
That Itting at the communion is a propha- nation of the table , that not onely the Eucharift it felfe, bat alfo the very altar whereupon it lies > mud be adored , though for this pra&ice there were no othercanon then the Bimops naked example y (fff) (///) ib. p $f $:
If one (hould receive the blefled facrament fitting, or hilfe fitting, orhalfe kneeling, though thefe geftures be not in particular forbidden, yet they are a propha'nation of the Lords Sup- pers being forbidden by the generall rules, it. p 644. The primitive Church did kneel! to the altars , arisDti ed gtnkulari e(i adetrtrefairdfaniUm share , if at their firft aproach neere the altar, they adoted the ahar,doc ye not thinke that they did adore Chrift when '•lie was to be taken at the altar?
yea that the Church wherein the altar ftands .muft (my ibid, page be fo reverenced,that none may be covered therein, 64 ? • How hnth and all in their removing muft goe towards thct7^f"b^ doore backwards 3 holding their face towards the labour to magmfie'
K alrar,
M
vcr
(68)
the "h^tc 5ab')ve ^ 3 akerthe °^ commendable cuftome of the theypU'pieCwi>o VC Jevves. int) Neither this alone but the very Church k°«pc off thdr yard mull be taken for holy and confecrate ground*
hats, whileft' the/., v
Aiheifis are cove- KHm>
i-ed andkneelljWhikft they moft prophmely doe fit , the lowefi humiliation it too little
in thattnoft f acred place, they fell on their faces when they came into the Temple, and
they went backward out of the Temple , with their ^aces {Ml looking towards it.
So great reverence did the very Jew? fhew towards the Temple : neither is it fhimc
tor us to imitate them in our ingreffe and regreffe.
(unit) Ibid. $42. The Church yard is a confecrate peece of ground, the ground is ho* Sy,#c Imm bic facer bk nu'ii mingerefaj tft*
(xxx) jbU. p. And alfo the dedication of every Church ought km feaflsln" t0 be celebrate folemnly with aniverfary feaftings , the remembrance with dancing and revelling, {xxx) of the dedication He tells us likewife that abfolution is operative,
of our Churcncs . , ,. . \ •
after facred exer- and that externall torments by commutation may cTfes performed , be converted in temporall punifhments. (yyy) In this ^IryT^ay lit mans writs are many fuch crotchctsawhich for hafte fed, when the a to be at an end I muft paflfe.
psfile fpeakes of
piping and harping , giving a diftinction in founds, whereby it may be knowne what is pip»<^'t is very probable h; ailadeth unto piping and harping unto dancers , whofetune guides the meafares, but to be brcefe, it i$ not dancing that we fo much ftrive for in our revclls. or feafts of dedications as all other law full recreations, wi'.hfricndly neigh- boui hood, and harroclcfle goodfcllowuhip,wi!hputtingon of our be ft appueil. (j)y) Jbli. p 6$i. The prayer following conjoyned with thx operative abfolution , is to be <lone by the Prieft or Jiftiop ; Jtii.138.600d Lord commute the eternal! torments •which I have merited into the temporall paiuihments whxh thou infh&eft upon me.
I intended to have extracted from M 2&er Hoards Love of God, the articles of Arminius , which hee inthatbooke raoft malepertly fets downe backed at length with the ; remonftrants arguments , and calumnks : But the labour I conceive now to bee needleffe, fince the Doctors Twtjfe^ and VwetfAttt , are at laft permitted to divulge their long fuppreffed . re-
cm
replies, wherein they have beaten to peecesallthe Pelagian grounds ,, which that impudent man was licenced ro print at London fevenyeares agoe, with- out the leaft reprooffe from any of the faction to this day, I had remarked much more of this eviil fturfe , iowne by the envious one in the field of our Church while the moft of men did fleepe : but now the world is wakened , the evill workers are fully difcovcred, their workes of darkneiTe , are to their lhame pointed out before their face, by every com- mon hand : Safely now may I give over this labour, rejoycing in the Father of lights, when over all this He, and moft in both the houfes of this blefled Par- liament-, I doe behold fo many lamps burning, fo many trumpets daily blowing againfr. the hoQe ofMidian. That my little fpunike is no moredif- cernable,nor the voice of my fmall inftrument more audible among fuch a number of loude founding cymbals.
I have all my defire : my challenge in every point is fully juftified to the fatisfa<5tion of all , without the contradiction of any : the truth of God is vindi- cate , the errors of arminianifmc and popcry,arecaft backe upon the face of the undermining faclion, for their perpetuall ignominy. The prime leaders are in a faife way to receive from the hand of juftice their due defervings, the (Implc fort are recovered from the foares of their fubtill feducers , the part that re- maineth found, is eftablifhed in a more fervent love of the brangled truths. The Canterburian plots are laid open, deteftcd , hiflfed at by all , in whom the fmalkft fparkes of ingenuity and good nature , lef
Ka be
(7°) beof the gface of God doth appear .-when all this is apparent, I find no more remaining for me,but to fit dowm without furthertrouble , to bleffe the Lord for his wonderfull workes , and to eate with joy the fruits of a good confcience , from my laborious en- deavours in the mod doubtfull times, to contribute all my ftrength for bringing to-light thefe myfteries which now are deciphered , and with joy looked upon by every vulgar eie. Truly the Lord is God, the Lord is God,he hath helped the people who are neer unto him , his right hand hath done valiantly, the fighs of the poore hath come up before him, he hath laid low the crowne of pride, the lofty City he hath laid in the duft, that all who goes by in any poflerior generations,may fing aloud his praife, and his onely in Sion the beauty of his hohneffe, BleATe; thou the Lord O my foule. Higgwn Sek*
(7-0
A Meditation uponthe Canterbu-
rian faction, writtcn^as now it flands,
in the yeare 1633.
PTorHmanmispermohfiumaccid^pmer^ia^^ pliemmpedibm St*******™ ob)icit qnondtefcandala,
hJ»rHpcri»Ecclefi*n,«l»m^ ^terumpert^fosdogm^un^impetsinimMqHamvehemenH
tdinnovandnm fen*: neqne id^nidemvetmpmcu vel levmis moment* mimtiu, fed tot tannqv ponder 1* aperte inpuhitisinferipk editu,dud»mco»v*lfaf«»t;& <di* indies clam in Lclavibtu inter fam tares mnfrtantur, max convellenda, m quo s tandem htbitHrafitfinesawi*- cia.comett* difficile videatur.
Nondi* eflcumcertvm pUrifruefuit ntlultrap^uhn qmm Ht epifcopijecnndnm^uc^os^erthenfneccle^m recent in face : verum emmvero onge dtverfa mens Jper micuiteornm, yuinHnc adhhdinem Ecclefiacla- Jm tnenwiitm. OpttmHm&fntttffimimPr intern tlanditiiscaltsmniu &omni novatorvm arrfw urfcrunt, impultrunt. utpro imperii vellet altcfuando m*nd*re ,eflt- ceLotere^HicqmdapHd An&s tf-ct'emomarum**- pleZi/nefirlpHl*. £*W & h^cnm «****<<" obe- a»e*tes* frcine (uffl,m**iit*r novation* rota f MmM lanm : devor/ndum adhac, mlu*M(*s»ttftom*cb<><i»ic- mnidm Atmimanis Dordractni patres dm******-***- * - - - K $ /*#'•
■fittrel 'Saerifkn&um ad-o tpfis efi Arrmnti nomen ut Jl- quis ejus familiam velverbo lafetit^ fchtfma & fedhionem otere pronunciaverint ediUo , vernm qui Dordracenorum feu deer et a feu perfonas extoUere vel voce vd cal mo eru~ ditionu ah qua cvmjpece potueriti htc tie vtr eftcuJM vi> - tuti nulla beneficial nulla dignities dignafatis fintpro mr- ritis prtmia : eojam perventumvidemm^ quo non tpfam an/am audaciam ajpirare Pmaffemm olim : ArmtKianif- mm Anulicanorum rituum cumulofuperadditw^ Ji quern non premit Herculeos habeat huitteros eportet : naftri ta- men Atlanta ^ acfijimditla levttarent gravieraferende fe pares oflentant,
Quantum abfurditatum papanarum acervum non An* glis tan turn fed & Betgis ^Arminianis exofttm per imptt* rum os Montacmii [tmul & femel evomuere nttpe r impune, fiovit orbit ' arbitrabamur ruptam ca tempefiate veneni vomicam quanta quant afmt tot am erttclatamffttjfe : con- tinue tamen de novo fa' ores exhatantes fubjiaere adhttc in funds per f Hade ^t quod nondum arbi dpparuit virus : pa- rum eft in hapttfmo stecejfitate iufaUibi i emnes omnim tn- f antes etiamreprobos regenerari;, jufttftcari, fant~l>ficarii mfacra teen* cos>venijfe femper inter partes, Calvtntanos% Lutheranos% Pantificios, de ormi eo quod eft [cits* vel ne- ceftanum vtl mile, realifftmafcilicet corporis & faxguini* C h> ifitprafentiai litem ejje/olum deprafentia mode, quern fcrmari curio fum inventre eft irr.pofftbJe : Epifcepatum jar id ejf'e dtvwi, adeoque qui in reformat is omnibtu Eccle- fiis, prater BritannicaStfacratraBant mtmftrt, ordinaos ejft contra leottumumjia, utpote a ?resbyteris quosjus di* vmnmordirrfsut iaqui amant, confer re vet at. I ft a minu- tula j ant ft adfeqmnt>aconferaSi templa mom mode ornanda im&gimhm fanBa* nms fedtpfum ctiim Trtnttatis idolum leitttimefo man; fuper alt at emharifttflvacn* crstci- fxump&m dtbere fjr coram ea qui gents nom fleftit, indi- gKHv* qni tccUfiafiko muter efun^atur ; nullam in Eccle* fix Ren,an* nomtnari iareftn pcfie, q*** habentftrarmmos
fupra
(73)
fapr a fundament urn errores, tuntum abejfe, ut erramium faint em in ullo perknh ponantt ut etiam non necefiefit quenquam a Romanenfium communions fecedere, nee a noftrisfacris eb err ores fapanos nllum arcendnm : juftifi* c&ttonis litem meram ejje KoyoyMxw*
Hat & hujm generis pluraqui lenent or fie adeo & anU mofe ut quos fequaces non babent abominentur, calumni- %ntur m 'Puritanos, quid ipfts porro confiliijit^ ego qnidem ea lippitstdine fum} ut non perjpici.im : plenum meditari papifmummens non patiturfufykari, credat fudam apeila Se'd nova cUes virotdoftos & multaprudentia ufque adeo delirare}ut pu* n°v*Gudurn tent regno^Ecclefi^fibi^onte gratifque fubeundura tjran- ^eria 5 nidk Pontificia jugum quod ex ipfit Pontificiis omnesi quos non dement avit palpabilis fuperftitip multo gravijjimum non fine fujpiriis fentiunt, & totis animis cuperent excuf- fum. Sperarcipfos a Pontifice fe pojjereciplniftplenefua sella Petri fubjiciant flanw, non patitur mult or urn etiam recens experientia • Sciunt qua Spalatenft qua Marfilio Moma< qua Paulo Servi'a Venetils, & aliis alibi nuper contigerunt. £>uid ergo mentis habeant magnui Apollo divinety videwur Ecchfiam defiderare novam% quam ca~ tera omnes quotqnot in or be celebrantur Chriftianorum focietates ut primam cognitam ftatim averfeitur.
Verum ifia tempori format or is cofdium minifiro, in lu- cem protrahenda relmqwntur, nobis non luhet ejje Vati- bm . Interea quife blandijftmis noyatoi um Zephiris cir- vumagi^quifacrofanQam in qua renatm eft Ecclefiam a fundament is ever ti nonvnlt, det operam ut probe coxjp t~ £1 os babe at i quos Eccl 'fia lapiJes fuis micloivis im.petant noftri Polios eta. hos omni materia niumat.ne ft excutiw- ttfr, fequatm ruina ; dilifcnti (ludio inaumbat articttlos omnes pemofcere quos fuxconantur hoftes heterodoxh cor- rumpere ; n/ideat qua ntftri dtsdum contra adverfarjos im~ frimis ex Scriptural um fontibm protuterunt^ qua i/hvi- c'tffim exfuk Ucunis httufta reqejjerunt ; compare* ad h<tc povatorumdittjta, in qmbm ghrian.ur (a;u enmfuper-*
cilia *
to*
tilio quaftfupra vnlgus literatorumiximi* quid faplentesl invemet vix aliud ipfos jcrre, quam errtrum veteruma magnis Theologis quos hi non alia &e caufa minimi faciunt9 juremeritijftmo dudum exploforumfarraginem.
Nobis equidem nullm eft animus quenquam oneraxdi fcriptitatiunculis uoftris, multo putaremm conducibilitts epprejfum & t ant urn non obrutum libris orbemlcvarc tra- dendo mult as <v aluminum myriad as Vulcano mftnumy ne hinc amplius enter gerent plumbti imolutei permultorum labor es : magnum hujus operapretiumy bona ftudioforum hora non perirentf ut./ape nunc, inane s ; dum non ejfet aliud in que tererentur, quam vel gemmea vel aurea faltem ar- gent ea divinorum ingeniorummonumenta. Hoc unum no- bis eft inftituti, coRigere qua noftrametfubftdioefiepojftnt memoria multo 'ftuxifftma ft quando cum novatoribm ne- cejfario eongrediendum.
Licet non put emus necejfarias v aide in hoc cert amine
dijputationes verborum> parvam adhuc fyemprafe tule-
runt novatores inponderibns rationum omnis in aultcisft-
ducia% donee iftim familia principes irrep/erunt in auUm
(quibm artibus vulgus lequitur) ahum ab iffis in publico
ftlentium: quipofthac Ecclefiam implevit tumult us Jopi-
endus facile vidctur, at primum fervexti hedie in aula
gratia frigiddm Dominus fuffuderit. Re gum cor da in
manti Domini ; quipatitur bonum, ft quu in Chriftianis,
prhcipemt exiftimare viros eos prudentes & pios quibus
Ecclefta gubirnaculafecure commendari poftint,qai reip/a
tamen pittatis pe/le tantum indutiintutrapaces lupi, aft mi
vulpcS) oves Chrifti vel irretire cajftbus velexigert cau-
la r.onantuT} quo (tc in apricum ducatur ex diuturni late»
bris, altorum vtvida pietas9aliorum ad radios tentationum
ftmccida hypoenfts : Idem Dominus fuorum ex longinqua
fomnolentia experreflorumprecibus &poenitentix exora-
tHo. quwdo jiibdoiorum conftlia pe/luctdd regi reddidertt -
conftdimus , exigent ur aula & bonorum omnium con-
ventibuiHt Ketpmhca ffftes9 ut Ecclefiarum vaftatores
&
(75) & incendiarU, &qu\cquH in regno yamditt turbarttmfuit unici ant ores.
Necjxis vero miretnr homines ad miraculum verfatos & adfallendum iff a naturafablos piijjimi Regis ammo ob» repjijfe, perpendat if ft David* Zibam fecijjefueum : Con* fiantino in eum gratia locum evafiffe Arianorum Princi- pem & caput Eufebium) ut non ipfe modo, a NicomedU antics, cti am urbis epifcopatu, in Confiantinopo/ttaxam fedem contra canones afeenderitfed & Arium adduxerit in aulamjnaximo orthodoxorum omnium earn dolore : impe- traverit hypocrita haretico non medsocrem Jmper uteris gratiam, & lit eras non commendatitias tantumfed man' datorias, imo tandem minaces csfthanafio ut riciperet in JEccleJiam : crim inibus fUisfaififfimifque Ettflathtum cu • jus Niceaprepep'inceps locus ab Antiocheno Patriarcbatu in exilium propu/» it : Athanafum item ab Alexjind'-inoi hoc uno nomine^ nam cattra calumniarum nubes evanuc~ rat, quod Aulicorum Arianorum calumniis fsrfuafm optimus Imp er at or crederet virum ejfe fu per bum & fedi* tio/um.
Ecce ejuidv&luit ipfo fuperflite (fonftantino verftpellii hypocrifis ; pat; iarchatus orient Is uterque% omnes aula vi- ciai epifcopatus ab Ari-mis occupati. zArianifmus eo verm borum lemcinio d'pittm^utnon h&reftum modo fed & erro- rum catalog o eximeretur $ Nicea tumina &fos tttfuperbi ef-feditiofi homines pul fun exilium. I (la videndo nan zidit ipfe Conflantinm, aulicorum Epifcoporum artes viro alias perjpicacijjimo tenebrofun caligmem off uier tint . AJiranda minus Coxfiantii & Valentis orthoioxornm adufnue crtt- ■entifftma tormenta perfecuttones ; & tamen virum cat era bonum etiam nofiri Conft.wtium depre die tint, tantum de-> Jiquit in uno quod patulas nimis aures aulicu Ari.inis cor." traorthodoxos prabuent^ Arianorumille patronu* orthc~ dtxorum perfecutor^ ortbodc xiu tamenncn Ariamis. Su~ feriovum excmpla f&culorum cum innoftro recurrunt fub nova qnidemveftejpfiffima tamen antiquortw lineamenta
L vultuum
(yt)
vultntHmprafeferentUl in recognofcentibnt toUant adm£ rathnem.quam alioqui novAomninofaciss maximamignom ris incutiret,
Sfto fixum trabali clave quicquid tandem malar um in Ecclefiam invcxerunt Ladenfes,& quam mox effufuri vi* dent ur Iliadai omnempotins alium pro am ere, p* of amove ptftxlare^quam Ctrolttm Regtm ; domt peregrinm eft quif- quis nefcit qui vir Me fit % Verum eft novatores Ladenfes omni openitt ut fufuratnm Regis nowen fttisfceleribus ali~ quando pratexatur, & quo ideffeblum dent omne catumnia- rum gen** ftruere , qutbus benignifftmum Regis animum avertant ab his, qui ipfowm apoftafi* adverfari decrevc- runt : depingunt monftrum horrendum inform* ingens, quod Puritanum vacant., hae indnunt larva , non eos tan- mm qni mnnuRa in Anglorum ritibns reformata defide- ranty verum etiamfiquitenelli ade&ftomachi(intt hi re* fpxant quam veltArminivu veiSpalatenfis vel Cafander vel adhuc in fui cerebri cttlina Ladnt coquit pultem, hi $m»es craffi ^Hritanifchifmaticifeditiofi, Iefuitar»mfra- terrimi fratres , his nominibm deferuntur ad piiffimum principem, quicunqae orthodoxorum put ate mode ft U cha- ritate~ pra ceteris clare»t} his omnes in anUaditm praftru- untur null* ad apologijm prabetur amis .
J^gnofcimm Domini dextr.am. hoc tquidemmeritum eft noftrum veritatemnon amavimm pUriquejeftatttr in omni vrdine fcelerttmeatadyfmtu, qmubique nnko eb ft ante pe- nitentU re.pagr.lo exundat, qttaprcpterfi divina mamu ira- rnm Aperint abyffnm, & indignationum catar atlas folve~ retH quo gens impia caUmitatibus obrutaefr excufia terris in inferni pracipitaretMr prof nudum, mull o ju fit jftmam ple- Uentis jeveritattm fateremur : nunc vero cumlevioribtu caden'temflagrisfentmmyindulgentsjfimam patris dextram exofculabimur. Omnis nofiraposna fonftantimi font dies* optima & fine pari princeps nonputat hyp»critat%qp>i tanta anefiUam pietatkfpeciem induerunt ut ipfos artifices f*- cU&fattati non put at err are i qui fibi per juris negate parati
fun?,
(77)
J unt, quos alih infliUant errores, & qU fatenturfefupra valgus fat>eret ih tUinunt fophifmatttm pigments , ut verl- tatiproximapojfint oculatijfimis videri; homines JV^?/*? &mgemo induftriaqne magnU ntgotiispares^Ecclefiispr*. pctendos putet j his adverfmtes & adfe delates in h or r en- da vefie 7>»ritani, fever} ad exemplum mulZlandos exijli. met: Iflaomn<a ante C*rolum Confiantinus, vernmcon- fidimitt afore tempos eum dementi magis lumme diwatts- rtufit Rex optimus introjpicere , qttidt ander* fub'invidis/a Puritani mormoUceio latere pofflt, quid item de aurata Ladenjium contegat fuperficies : Hac cum iUuxerit3 totitu regni gemitibm multum vocata dies}Jperamus daturam Ecclefia folidumfirmamcntumy qua nunc non tantum fcifa tftjed & ab altocHlminermnam minaturtitla lux confidi. mus Ladenfes dttrahet etc thronis ad tribnnaliade gravif. fimo apofiafias crimine rejponfuros. Inter ea dum tenent throuos nelatiut heterodoxiat pefiis ferpat, videantfinguli quern merit* reformat a Beclefia evemuerit, quod hi vix aUisqstamah hoftemttmtu condiment!* receQam, appe* nmtrejorbendnm.
A
Meditation upon Antipurkanifme, . written at that fame time.
v£penumerc + fubit tdmirari unde femen habere pffit j ediorum fl*mm*t qua V wit nn* gens ubiqus co*fi*grata Rkdisnimii-tfi-cMm antiqmtatum tumnoviutumtn £c- defi* qmfqui nefck qmntopere noftii abhorred aj> omm- hi ql quondam Puritanifibi pro^ajecere Sed eft* re- vixUl-ftru ma cum nomine tpftftmas Punt^m veniu* qnidtandemt&fevsexpermmerer^ {tmqZmmniarlrat ?untam ftorennffimu S^e* ftculii Ucet i.fchijmatepeninaces, ea tarn '«?»'*'"'?"• bimis, orthodoxies f*m* d*r»ernnt, **Jm?er ?"*'£"' fim'Hnm Theodoftus, uterqnt, & <'«, m Spfcoporum CMholkorv.mWimsnoU?Urifqm,c»
familtariter vixerint , fix alim q*™b*IeU%U%*£
ocrrtmtcmu: mole fumcr ear etonattu eft .v4bAr%*nu
irimnm dinjftma ferfefft Cunt fed qm if* C?™™™? lio,es&c*»]»Ji're,reJdidere. Nullum M*crdc>t*fe~ raiioremhoftcmMerunt, vitnm hHJminPuntanosf^ rardefminh,refiniAriinonpnrv*pe]oremq^ rum Liver (ttinm altera nonftanm vahit exftwguere .Sim&m* Neftonijortunafuit qnm /»'/™ '* ^ trmMi throw c*?»t #«**; •*» ™** mX*J^
ft & "~' -^
* Qiianqnam etiam In publicti Ecctefta diatriB^aB Imferatore mitijfim*
hujufce confilii extvrqitere Jibidicentiam cunBis exagitAndi mali*yquof-
nullus hodie cunqtte inreligione kfe diverfa ftntientes rcppertjfet.Prirt-
ampiusappa- ■- equidem favor ea temperate furentu rabiei'Purita* rcatufus } mi- ' % . J . , f J ' «•._•■;•, ...
randa Dei bo- nflS ertputtl ammadvertendumtamen cptjcopt tn aitu per*
nitate una cum fequendie ardorem erupijje in harefine'jHt pravitatisjtt vix Epifcopntu ex tertia 0 ecumenic arum Ephefi Synodo potuerit cura>u Scotia Punta- Fatemur in hiftoria notari bone-rum aliquando vvrorum tariifminomen . «, . . j. r i *. * a' ' +
, resibi tn ^urttan0i trAcnndtam , Jed profecio quantum memtnt
nunquam ad- fimper iftos licet in optlmisviris iros nigrum thetA tranf- . fuit) jzmiudu figit. Chryfojlomus nnnquam fatis Uudibm cttmuUtus, eft profi.ga- m itinere Ephefino , multas Puritanu Ecclefias abripuit i trum : uc pri- verumhacce violentia Prineeps apud Deum can fa tutaba- roumilte fchii- ■ -r j- > >Jr • i
matum fons tHr* ea*amttatttff> qutbus dtvtmjjtmus vir mox obrutm oc* exciccatus eft cubuit in exilio. CytiUus quoque Alexandria Puritanos omnisftatim oppreJJ7c9 hicvero prater alia qua domiforifquepa^m eft dm fionum adverfa, hac infamia not a ad omnem pofientatem infignU fc&a"^™ o- Uir> ^^ Epifc op or nm primus ageret 'Dynaftam hoc efifa* minaevanue- CH^ tjpbf*** atque tjrannidem in Scclejiam inveheret : runt.Qjaefu- etiam atque etiam vide ant qui capitAles cum Vuritank fuper ett in In- mmicitias cxercere femtt hodie ghriantur ne in fuumaP- a'^v^-p trabant caput antiqua Puritano mafliganfuppliciai fiviri ritanifmTca-11 " fint caterabonine qHA (aculi caUmitAte injuftaluAnt odia: lumnia earn f*n «*#» ne in damnAndos errores velhmendAfiagitiA col- quoque in ae- labantur% * tcrnum obli- vions barathrum depulfam iri fperamus ut primum Epifcoporum illic quoque ruina ©nines omnium fe&arum infatnes titwlos una fecum contumiilaverit, O quantum pelix wm fajuftp funcre folia.
The thiefe ErhtS *re thefe following '.
JN the preface,pag.i z.Une 1 1. read is. In the Treatife, p. lo.l.i §. vl came. p.ij.l.i8.Antiarminian. p.2i.themargine at thefootof the page,dele. p.38.1.38.r.aut. p.4i.l.2^r. apoftolicae. p.4jjnarg.l.i2. r.omnis. p^.I.j.r.of all. p.47.marg.l.n.r.certe. ib.l.i4.r.animalia. p.49.marg.I.ii.r.fubiae. ib.l.23.r.macene. p.5j.m.6.r.on. p.56.1. 6.r.injuries. ib.m.l.20.r.fcilicet. p.$o.l,22.r.it at their p.6a.m.l.4ja ^.invocation, p.^i.m.l.^.r.dedit. ib.lj f.dele ne. ib.l. 3o.r.quan- dam. p.^6.1.j6 r.fyllab. ib.l.j8.r.prxdic«. lb.l^.r.de. p.tf8.1.'4j. r.but a Catholick. p.6om.l. 1 8.r. juftificat. p.7i.m.l.2j.r.«ttA(A'et7or. p.7i.m.l.43.r,divina. p.76.m.l.48,r.myfterie. p.77.111.1 7.dele ec. ib« l.tf.r.nimirum. ib,\.$.v.J)a}a,yia,. ib.p.i7.r.^rn378. ibj.19.delc of. ib.l.zi.r.cenfores. ib.29.r.temcre. p.i04.1.i8.r.intomparably. p.i 14 m.I.2.r.ufurpations. p.i ij.m.l.jj.r.Chriftiaa. p.ii8.m.l.ult.r.num- bers. p. 1 1 9.01.1. 1. r.black libell. p. 1 24,111.1. 2 j.r.ecclefiaftic*. p. 1 iC. m.l.i6".r.urgeri. p.i 27.-l.10.dele hy.
In the Supplement,the preface,p.2.1.4.r.this. r\2i.l.i 2,dcle yet. p. aa.Li.r.fo. p.aj,1.7.r.{hall. p.26\m.l.30.r.affc&ui. ib.l.j8.r.pro- miffam. p.27.m.l.28.r.otiofam. iba3 2.r.n*. p.j6.1.i2.r.Iconoma- chian. ib.m.l. 3 4.r. imagines. p.$4<,m.l.i3.r.irrefpe&ive. p.JS.l«309 r.isbyway. p.68.I.4.r.obfequio. p.68.1.i6.r.eteraall.
The mifpUcing of diftinttions , *nd fome other fiftraM efcapej, muft be remitted to the Renders <$&*twt»
(I)
Poftfcript for the perfoliate
lefuite Lyjirnachm
3\ficanor.
Ood Father ii^-»^yec do nonew thing ic is tiie comifto« to parallel the Scottish Covenanters with ftracageme of the Iefuits, itistheoldandoftrechantedfong £X&S£ or your fellows, to put Iefuits and Purj- foes with jefuitifrae. tans (which name all muff be content tobeare, who will not under your condu a be led backe to Rome) m one Category , to make them but two fingulars under one ipece, both moft furious Rebels ,and by open profeffion moft feditiousTraitours, yet with this dif- ference 5 that the one,becaufe more oppofite to you muft partake more of the nature of the fpece : The Puritan (as yecmufthave leave in this feafon of your Kingdome to play the Nomenclaton) is growne fo big a Traitour, that fcarce any roome is Mt for the le- iuit toftand befide him. Not longagoe, it was the
? a equity
equity of your brother Montagu , to grant the Iefuic the favour to march with the Puritan under the fame colours, in the fame ranke , as Devils equally furious, unhappily borne, and foftered to keep Rome and Eng-
(a)stt£ractip,<?,A.A. /^afunder: (a) But now it is the wifdome of your Grandfather!^, to marfhall them much better, the Puritane mull be far advanced , the lefuite muft ftand athisback,.thatfoall ftroaks, all darts, may light in the body of one,while the ether efcapeth without any wound, fo much as of a word. In the very face of that honourable Court of the $tar-chamber$is Grace dare be bold to avow his advice to the King,to go with the Puritans beyond nofe-flitting , cheek-burning, lining above their worth , perpetuall prifoning : But for the Iefuit s his moderation,his Chriftian patience muft be proclaimed to the World , hee muft glory before the King,that he counts it unbefeeming his Gtace,to ferve them with fo much as courfe language,let be to intend
(b)ch^ x.M.N. their perfecution in the lead meafure. (&)
For hatred to the r • > /
Purkans, the canter- Yee muft therefore Mailer Lies-makebc content to burlaw are ^content want the honour of theinvention,of this parallel , for the ftratagem is old, and now become trivial!, only in this, the rare quickneife of your wit is to be applauded, and the glory of fome new invention here, is not to be denied to the fingular dexterity of your engine : Yee are the firflof the Canttrburtans I know , who for the hatred of their party was content avowedly to enter the Iefuits Order , and put on their habit , that from under the maske of their broad Hat , might be fpued out on the face of the Covenanters , fuch a torrent of peftiferous venome, as none would fufpeel: could flow from any other fountaine , then the heart of a very Ie- fuit o
turn Jefuits.
(3) fuit : Surely yce ad the Iefuits part fo well, that it fee* meth yee have much more of him then his hat and ha* bit : By too curious imitation of his behaviour, ye are lb habituate in his nature, that ye are not like in hafte, though ye would, to lay itafide. In this your Pamph- let yee vent fo much impudency, fomany lies and flan- ders3fo much fpight and cruelty,and difdainful J pride, fo fait and bitter fcoffings, mockings, railings, and which is worft of all, fo prophane and blafphemous abufe of holy Scripture , for yee make it alway the channell where-through your wicked humours muft run, for the overwhelming of your enemies : In thefe lefuicick arts ye prove foexcellenr,that in the very firft yeere of your Noviciate, you may put in for promoti- ons per (ahum : Sundry Provincials have not all tfeeir dayes ky thed fuch cunning as you already, if ye make a proportionall progrefTe, a few yeeres may make you Generall of the Order, if fo be your mindecan ferve you to change your Nation the third time • and as yee have turned from Scottijh to Englifh , from Enghfh to frifb, yce can be content to fweare your felfe full Spa- niard, at Ieaft a devout fervant to Philip the Fourth for theadvancementof his Catholike Monarch ie,though never fo much to the prejudice of your olde Mafter King Charles^nd all Chriftendomebeflde.
Your name demonftrates your vanity and pride, qualities familiar to vour Order : Yee muft benoleffe The ^ciphering then the ender of the plea,and that by a vi&ory: Truly you come in good time to the Cmterburun troops, no Chieftain can be fo welcome to them as you , if a Ly- ftmacbus will convoy them , and breake the battaile of the poore Covenanters without ftroke h or if fome
*a 2 ftrokes
of the name of Lyfitna- chits NicaAO't''
(4) irokes muft be diftribute , yet if tfkmr be on theit fide,it is the top of their dciires.But things are notal- way conefpondent to their names - Etymologies are fometimesantiphraflick: who before the fight, muft needs ftamp their Enfignes with ftyles of victory and triumph, are compelled fometimes to fee their too precipitate joy and gloriation end indifgracefulldi£ pleafure. Or is this only your vanitie in hiding of your name to proclaime it , in Lyfmacbus to tell us you are Dodor Leflie, in Nicanor, that yee are Bifhop of Doun and Conar} though this had not been put in the Fron- tifpiceof your booke, yet any who had perufed your former Schenick Writs, that Corned ie of your &\tn Sages,thatTragick harrang to your filly Priefb,which for the glory of your name behoved to walke over-fea even in a Latlne gowne, might eafily have guefled at your %Ie and humour in this your laft Writ: Your profefied abode over Sea , your impotencie even with- out all occafion to keepe your felfe off the IrifhOath^ off theie Scottish Mini&ers whom ye did banifh from Ireland, off the exceflive praifes of your Patron the Deputy ;• Thefeand fuch other paiTages ofyourbook3 lift up your maske, and lead any who will , under the fhadow of the Jefuits Hat, to behold D. Leflzes head3 that upon it, without miftaking , may bee caft all the Garlands of Honour y which the penning of fo brave a piece in fo neceflary a time doth deferve. The Lands griefe is But who ever you be, whether hefiieoi Maxwell, or she qnferbwffans \oy. MuhtU ', orwhoelfeof the fa&ion/forasnow there- port from Ireland goes, the Book hath not any one eer- taine Authour,but the matter ofk collected by fun- dry J was difpofit and put in that fhape by Bumble
<n
of Derry ) certainly yec are a merry man in a very un< feafonable time : When the whole He is in fadneffc and dole, in fea re and trembling, yee are upon your congratulatory Epiftles •, And why not ? Thefe are ' the dayes yee have panted long for , fire and fword is your element, rather then Epifcopall honour fhould lie in the dull » fire and water, heaven and hell muft all goe thorow other : yet who knoweth but your ringing in fo foule weather may end in mourning to you , and joy to all thofewhonow are weeping for that blacke ftorme which yee and his Grace your Prince have rai- led in our Climate.
The only point wherein ye make Covenanters draw I£° wee in °ie P.oInr> neere to Jefuitifme is in their dodrine of the ci\Till Ma- hun^Ifa^Vefu^ giftrate, which yee branch out in fixteene particulars : ted. Is it not then your minde , that whoever leaveth the Proteftants in one head of Dodrine, 5doth give to the Jefuhs matter of congratulation, and a good ground to exped their totall apoftafie to the popifh Religion? This is the only fcope of your whole Booke :What then doe you thinke of your fellows , whom I have af- fayedto covince by their own teftimonies of a defedi- on from the Proteftants to the worft of the Jefmtsi not in one head, but fo exceeding many, that very few con- troverted heads do remayn,wherein they are not joined long agoe with the Jefuits ? Shall partiality fofarpre- domine with you , that wee Covenanters for confor- mity with Jefmts^ in one point alone , muft be reputed Apoftatesfrom the Reformed Church to Rome, yet ye Canterbttriamjhough ye declare your conformity witfi Rome in twenty, in an hundred, yea , well neer in all trW controverted heads of dodrine: y no man without a
greac.
great tafh to his] charity , may begin fo much as to doubt of your full Protcftantifmc.
That one point wherein yee make us Iefuited,^- the doBrineof the Magiflrate : This to you is the head of Proteflant Faith, and all their other Tenets but mem- bers following that head , your practice is very confo- nant to this your profeiTion • for your new do&rine of the magiftrate Is the fitft and moft beloved article of your Creed, which above all other you preach and prefTe with extreame violence: Your new (ramped oath of allegence and fupremacy whereby yee would fetup the King in a plsce fo farre above the ty of all lawes, divine and humane, a^ his royall heart hath ever abhorred to bee made fuch anidoll : Good Princes in this are like the Saints in g!ory,allwhichgivethto them a degree of honour exceeding the fphere of man, and entrenching upon Gods proper gIorie,they efteem them, as they are indeed nothing but flattering effron- ters of their facred perfons. The bounds of Prin- That which yee call the head of all proteftant Reli-
sees power, and Peo- gi0n readily doth not COnCeme Religion at all : Re- 'ples lubjcaion, are »•. '.": {• ' . „ , r> •
points of state, not Jigion indeed doth oblige the conicience to give unto of ReJigion. all Magi ft rats their due honour and obedience, but the
bounds and limits of that obedience which is the only point yee fpeake of,Religion medleth not with them rill the civill lawes of States, and Empires have clear- ly defined them. No Religion will oblige a Spaniard to bee fo farre fubje6r to King Philip, as a Grecian (lave muftbe to the great Turke, neither doth any Religion equal! the Polomjb fubje&ion to their King, with the Spanifh to theirs, doth any Religion oblige the Elecl: ours of Germany to be fo much fubjecl: to their Empe*
rour-
(7) rour,as the Nobles in Pole are to their King,or fo little fubied as the Venetian Senat is to their Duke, or the States or Holland to the Prince of Orange ? the civill laws and cuftomesof nations,fet down the limits both of the Soveraigns commanding, & the fubje&s obedi- ence: Religion caufeth thefe march ftones confcien- ciouflyto be keeped when once policy hath fixed them. It feemeth yee intend to make England quit their priviledges, and burn their Magna Charta, to make Scotland bury their Aflemblies, and Parliaments, that a blank may bee put in Canter buries hmd to write downe what lawes hee will for the Church and ffote of both the Nations : but thankes bee to God that King Charles doth live, to be judg betwixt you and us in Co materiall a queftion.
Yee tell us further in your preambles,before ye come The prefent danger to your firft parallel of Pope Vr bans hope, to make ^^ £.^ Scotland returne to Rome , yee might have told us more and spanhrd. from your companion Con , who is more acquainted wlthVrbam fecrets then other men,that the Pope hath a pretty confidence to joyne England to Scotland , that fo the reduction of the whole I fie , and your Ireland with it, to the See of Romejnzy be kt up as an eternal! Trophee to the honor of this Popes family -.Surely the ground ftones of this hope are laid on fo deep plots,that except the hand of God & the King in this prefent Par0 . liament pull them up,Pope Vrban, for all his age, may yet live to put the triumphal copeftone upon that buil- ding. We grant you alfo that the Pope and Iefuits, as yee fay, are hovering above the head of usalI,to fall upon the prey of all Britain^ when both parties, which your malice will compel! to fight, are wearied with Jiiutuallwounds^in this prophefie wee think you but
too i>
The moft hated of
too true Divines, fpecially if yec will adde , which all without the gift of prophetic may fee tobeeconfe- quent , that when the Pope hath gotten the foules of thofe who out-live this war for his part, his fonnes the French or Catholike King, will not be quier,except for their fhare they get the bodies, the goods , and liber- ties of all this poor Ifle, Your other gibes at the Covenanters proceedings ye \^cZulZ^Z might have holden in, if the honour of the King had ceedings,their cove- any waysbin dear unto you:the worft of all our a&ions, nant it fcifc , is ap- even t^at vvj^jc]1 yee were wont to proclaime our moft
preyed by the King, / r \- < r o » »
vile,and nellifh rebelhon,fedition,treafon, & what elfe yee could devife, is now by our gracious Prince, after a full fearch of it to the very bottom , not only abibl- ved of all crime, but fofarre approved, that by a& of A flembly,Councell, Articles of Parliament,itis com- manded to be fubferibed by the hearts and hands of all in this Kingdome without exception; (b that now there ftands at the back of that long blafphemed Co- venant among the firftand moft confpicuous hands5 not onely Roxburge^ Lauder- dak , Southefke and others of the prime Counfellours , but alfb Traquair the Kingsgreat CommifHoner for that etTeft : Wee hope then that you and your Iike,if there remaine any fpark of reverence in your breaft towards that authority, which oft yee pretend to adore, will not onely forever hereafter bridle your very loofe tongues , but alfo eat in again, or at leaft cover fo farre as you can,for hiding of ycur fhame , thefe moft falfe lyes and unchriftian railings,which thefe two yeares by-gone in word?wrir, print , ye have vomited out againft our proceediugs, e- fpeciaily that moft hated and flandered paflage of them, the renewing of our Covenant. The
(p)
The firft point wherein ye parallcll us with the /<?- ^^ff^'Moflar: ; Junes js in our opposition to Monarchike government. &# , but againft By Monarchike government yee exprefTely enough Monardudre tyran- declare that yee underftand fuch an abfolute and il- me' limitate power, as exeemeth the Prince from the tye of all law, and puts in his hand the full libertie to make what lawes hee will,without the advice, let be confent of Parliament,of Councell,or of any others, and taketh abfolutely all liberty from his Subje&s, though met together in Parliament to defend them- felves by armes in any imaginable opprefsion , e- ven fuch a Monarchic as the great 'turkeot the Mo- got of India , or the Cham of Tartarie, this day doth enjoy over their (laves, that ftrange kind of govern- ment, which in my laft chapter I defcribed in the wordsof your brethren. Wee confelTe freely that our . heart is much oppofite to fuch a Monarchie: yet no- ^ c ' ^'Lgp' 8# more then our gracious Prince King Charles mdhls C d) Page 151. _ glorious Father King James give us exprelTe warrant * f^i^Kin^ome The one in the fore-cited writ of his Atturny (c ) ab- leaved tobc^King! honing thefe injurious flatterers-, who would impute and Regenerated in- unto him the making of lawes without hisParlia- hee Teaveth off to ment-, the other in his Parliamentary fpeech ( d ) ma- ruIe according to his king that Prince a perjured Tyrant who would not Kings' Saa^^ gladly bound himfelfe within the limits of his Tyrants or perjured, lawes, and thefe men to bee taken for vipers, pefts, win be glad to bound
t • • j r t r 1 wemfelves withm
and common enemies to princes and people, who the limits of their would affay by their flatteries to loofe Princes from i-awes = They that their pactions made with their people at their Coro- ^rrde *en? ^
• r j 1 r 1 ji r i • r-- 1 contrary are vipers,
nation, and the ietled laws or their Kingdome, yea, & pefts both againft wee (how that your owne great Biihop Lad (poifi- ^em & the conamoa- bly as great a Royalift as is needfuIl)goeth before us
*b ' with
(10)
with his own mouth, what ever he direð you and many more of his followers to the contrary ., to ( e ) sum «$. «. teach that no ftatute( e ) Law can be made any where •^ but in Parliament, even in England^ let be Scotland^
whereto this day never any conquerour did dwell. But as for true Monarchic fo high as thelowable lawes any where doe make it, wee are in nothing op - pofite thereto , for what have wee to doe to con- demne the fetled State and lawes of any other Nati- on? Certainly the royall authority of our own graci* ous Soveraigne fo far as the lowable lawes of our Kingdome doe extend it, wee are fworne in our Co- venant heartily to the uttermofl of our power to maintaine. The'Jawfuineffe of As for the. lawfulneffe of refinance in the pre- dcfenfiveArmc* fentcafe of our invafion, I may not enter in this ihort poftfeript into any fuch queftion-,onely ye mayr if you pleafe,underftand,.that it hath beene the tenet of our Church fince the reformation, it hath beene the right and practice of our Kingdome fince the firft foudation3a number of inftances therof are approven in our ftanding ac~ls of Parliament unrepealed to this jday, it hath beene the practice of all the reformed Churches abroad , wherein by Q.ueene Ehfdbet$ King lames ^ and King Charles ± they have beene all allowed, and the moil of them countenanced with powerfull afliftance of men and money. Your felfc cannot deny, but in the judgment of reformed Di- vines, refiftance in many cafes is lawfull, in thefe Kingdomes where the prince is tyed in the funda- ment alllaws by paction to his people: that this is theftate of the Kingdome of Scotland^ though yee
may
(II)
may deny it, yet King lames, who is like to have as great underftanding in the rights of the Crowne and Kingdomeof^m/^»^asyou3or your like, gives us affurance that by a fundamental! Law the King ^x Paeei** of Scotland is obliged at his coronation to paction in the Coronation, under his great oath the prefervation of the eftabli- ^trhKfe BiTC th^r med Religion, of the lawes of the Kingdome, of the t^ the Mgisw liberties of the Subjects. (/) However we love your prefentiy profcflei ingenuity who doe not diflemble but profeffe open- *1 Vaflui'i ly your minde,that when a fa&ion about a Prince by preflb to alter or di- divine providence is permitted to take courfes for *iurb *e pjofeflion
,, .-J . r T i r i -n i- • r ^ thereof : and next t&
the evident overthrow both or the Religion, or the maimaine the lowa- lawes , of the liberties, of the goods , of the lives, bIe and g°od Lawcs and all that is deere to an whole Kingdome, that in SSndL%'co thofe or any other imaginable cafes of tyrany,whole maimaine the whole parliaments may not proceed for their defence one c°untrey and every
•5. . . J * , n. . _,. « itate therein : And
ltep beyond teares, prayers, and flight: That what e- this oath in theco- 1 veris done more by whole and confentient nations ^nation is the dec- | againft a fadion of Court mifleading the Prince, ^^t^ I no leffe to his owne then to his Subjects ruine, is the Kings office is {imply unlawfull. ProFlly defined-
: Your fcoffes about the queftions of Bifliopsand our tenets about Bj-
^tj T ~ r A .. » r . {hops and ruling EI-
Elders deferve no anlwer-, nothing doe wee main- ders, the King hath taine in them but what the aiTemblies of our Church approved. at our flrft reformation ordained and was in peacea- ble practice among us ever, till men ofyourcoate by fraudulent and violent wayes for their own? am- bition and avarice, fet up their novations : wee have no other minde in thofe queftions then the Church of Holland and France : all our tenets are fo well clea- red by that learned Hollander fjerfome Bucerus^s none of your partie hath yet beene bold after twenty
*b 2 yeares
yeares advifement to make any reply :yea we imin* taineno more in thefe queflions then that where- with our gracious Prince by his Commifsioner and act of Councellin our lait generall afTembly hath de- clared himfelfe to bee well pleafed-, but ye are a no- table deceaver, while ye would make the world be- lieve that the great queftions betwixt you and us are alone about Bifhops and Elders , while as yee are very like (if yee be not marred) by the hands of Bi- fhops to bring in upon us the whole body of Pope- ty, and to overthrow the whole civill priviledges of both the Nations without any pofsible remedy, as your felfe in this fame place doth to evidently declare. The Camerburians Upon your firft parallell wee make but one o- m all their leftures therremarke: Yee wrong much the Jefuites in de-
jSfedS5^- nying them theHonourtobeeyouradjunasin $ers. the re-erec"hon of a Tyrannick & Turkiih Monarchic
in Chriftendome :Your ambition herein is too great, k were better to admit thefe pregnant wits to bee co-partners in your glory then to venture your alone upon fo high a defigne. The oppofition,which that worke cannot but fuffer ,. may make it breake in your hands, if yee bee not fupported with their ef- fectual! afsiftance, in this art they are your Maifters, yee are but meere novices-, it is unjuftice to difTemble from whom yee have learned , if you deny your thifts from them , the world about you is not blinde,they fee and laugh at your poore and ill con- trived cunning, for who now is ignorant, that the Jefuites above all men living have obtained long a- goe the priviledg to fit in Machitvels Chaire , that
from
d3) from thence , they may teach every where their le&ures of tyranny, for the re-ere&ion of afpirituall Monarchic in the whole Church for the Pope , in their owne Societie for the generall, in the whole u- nniverfe, in things temporall, a catholike monarchic for the Spaniard » And while thefe furtheft ends may bee gotten compaffed, an abfolute Monarchic for the Prince in every Countrey where they can get footing < W hat ever pains of old the Pope did take to weaken Emperours and Kings for the promoving of his own greatneffe, yet now, being fully afTured of their conftant affe&ionto beare his yoak, hee hath this laft age beene as bufie as lay in his power, in lifting up of their head by the hands chiefly of the Ie- fuites , to the top of all tyrannie, with the extreame prejudice of their fubjeds, liberties and lawes. Who elfe were the prime Counsellors of P bilip the fecond for to fpoile his ancient Kingdome of %^Arragon of their great priviledges,and to bring them down to the fame bafeneffeof lubjec'tion wherein his great grand- father Ferdinand hath put the Moors of Granada^ Who elfe did ftir him up to begin that courfe of tyranny with Flanders, which hath coft him more money al- ready, then this day all Europe can command, and more men then are living Spaniards'! Who elfe were the advifers of K.Ltwes the thirteenth to fpoil his an- cient Kingdom ofNavarjuid his Fathers beftfriends, the Proteftants , of thefe priviledges , which they had long enjoyed peaceably under former Kings i Who wakened the late King of Pole to prefentthe yoke of tyrannk to the neck of his ancient fubjects in Swain < Had the late Emperour any other movers
to
(i4) to thefe cruell opprefsions, which firft in his ownc hereditary eftates , then in the Kingdome o£Bobeme and laft in the whole Empire, hee did practice to the very evident hazard of his Crowne, to the infinite and unfpeakable afflictions of Germanie through the mids and all the foure corners thereof-, wasnotthe main and ground quarrel of all thefe troubles,the too great affection of a Monarchik tyranny ,of an abfolute dominion without tie of laws,oaths,covenants,wher- with the Jefuits infpired the heart of that man,other- wife not the worft of Princes? Though therefore it be your craft for your better lurking to profefTe your feparation from the Jefuits in this your great enterprife of erecting in Britain a new Monarchick tyranny; yet the world is not fo blind as you fuppofe, but feeth you clearly linked hand in hand, the Jefuits leading the ring, and you but following and dancing to their meafures. iWce^rffarre from . Yourfecond parallel is wholly Jefuitick,the thraw- Ifubjeaingtiie crown ing of holy Scriptures unto your wicked fcoifes K?ur, *ing H0 the at the gracious fervants of God, the laying to our
will of his people- , &. . i • i P-
r r charge imputations, which never entred in our thoughts : Did any of us ever teach that Royall au- thority did depend upon the multitude, and that it was in their power to give Crownesto whom they would t When thefe men are bold to put in print be- fore the eyes of the world fuch ilanders of us, what doe they inftill in the eares of our King and his fervants in their privie conferences? Shall any wonder that fo long as fuch men get leave to fpread , without a reply, fuch horrible calumnies of us, that the heart of our gracious Prince , and many about him mould be much inflamed to
our
<I5) ©ur hatred i What he fpealceth of the divine inftitu- tion of Kings wee doe believe it , that by God Kings do reigne, it is plain Scripture- as alio that all. advancement is neither from the Eaft , nor the Weft,, but from the hand of the moft high : So that all who deny to any Superiour the obedience which is due to their la wfull commands, muftiinne againftGod: Wee grant thatfomeofouroppofIt.es have here a conceit which wee doe not well under- ftand,they feeme to teach that royaltie alone, and that moft abfolute without any limitation's of divine, inftitution, that all other governments whether of republikes or ariftocracies are but humane inventi- ons oppofite to the law of nature and firft inftitutiorr of God : This State-fpeculation feemeth to us a curiofity, wherewith wee have nothing to doe 5 it' is enough for us to believe that our King is fet over us by God as his deputy 3 that fihce the time our old anceftours did choofe Fergus the firft for their King, obliging themfelves by their oath to be ruled by his race alone, according to the lawes made , and to be made with publike confent^ yea, fince thedaies of King Kenneth the third , to be go- verned by his neereft Heire : Our fubje&ion to the neereft Heire of that Race is now (imply un- changeable. The leaft: motion of any fuch change hath as little come in the mind of our Nation in the dayes of King Charles^ as in any age of the laft two thoufand yeares,wherein our fathers have (hew- ed more conftant affection to the fervice of his ante- ceflbrs, then any other nation under the heaven this day to their royall families. What here yee rechant : of our mind toarefiftance and defensive waire in
fome.
fome cafesjis nothing contrary to this our profefsiom Many bickerings have our predecefTours had with mifleading factions, to which the Prince for a time hath given his countenance, but they were ever willing to diftinguifh betwixt the Prince and his mif- informers, to fee them punifhed when their infolent tyranny became intolerable -, but the Prince fetled in the full ftrength of his authority, which for a time the cloud of thefe grafhoppers did eclipfe in the hearts of his people. Parallel! The third point wherein ycjoin us with the Jefuks,
The Canterburians is our denying to the King the government of the 5ivVmo the plince ^nurc^ ; *n *W$ ve ^° us wr°ng,as in all the reft, for U er the °churdb then we reject the popifh do&rine here:They make Princes lie jefukes give to meere fheepe, they command them to follow the he Pope. Pope their Paftour where ever hee leades, were it to
the bottome of hell , without asking fo much as Domine quid facts •, but we efteeme it to beeachiefe \ part of the Magiftrates office to comand all Church-
i men to doe their dutie, and when they will not bee
perfwaded with cleare reafons, to compellthem by force to reforme the corruptions in the worfhip of God : But ye skift out here much further to an extra- vagance, wherein yee have no approved Divine to be your patron. You teach that all Soveraignes are the . true heads of the Churches in their Dominions-, fuch flyles the Bifhops of England iince the beginning of QfElifahets reigne,have ever denyed to their Princes, with their owne contentment-, yee will have not one- ly the magiftrate to command that which is right in the fervice of God, as <d»flineand we doe gladly grant, but alfo yee make it his right , were hee a
profefled
(>7)
profeiTed Heretick or Pagan to give 'what Laws hee will to the Church without her confent , or fo much as advice : Ye give to the Prince much more,then the Icjttits will grant to the Pope , to doe in the Church even without a Councell,what he thinks meeteft^and if it be his pleafure to call a Councell, ye make it his only right to call either of the Laity or the Clergy, whom he will,to be members therof • & when thefe members are conveened, ye give to the Prince alone the power of judging and deciding, and to all others but of meere advice ♦, except fo farre as the Prince is pleafed to communicate to fo many of them as hee thinks meet his own decifive voice,in fuch aCouncel, or without it-, ye make it the Princes right, to deftroy at his pleafure all Church-canons, Church-judicato- ries,and formes of divine worfhip , which by Laws and long cuftomes have been eftablifhed , and to im- pofe new ConfeiTions of Faith , new Ecclefiafticke judicatories, new Books of Canons, Liturgie, Ordi- nation, Homilies, Pfalmes, by meere Authority. All this by your perfwafion yee moved our Prince to af- fay, but upon better information, his royall juftice is now pleafed to reject all fuch your defignes , for his Majefty hath given to us affurance not only at his Campe, but by his CommifTioner in our laft AfTem- bly-,and we hope alfo that at once this affurance fhall he confirmed in Parliament , that no Ecclefiafticke novation fhall ever be required by his MajeftyJ, but that whereto a free generall Affembly fhail give their full affent. In this point therfore betwixt us & our Prince there is no difcrepance, neither here had we ever any diffe-
* c rence
King",
CiS)
rence with any reformed Divine. L. ParaiidJ. Your fourth challenge, that wee deny to the King
About convocation power to convocate AiTemblies,ye know the contra- fo^m^thS "y.that we give to all Chriftum Sovereignes fo much interefTe in the affaires of the Church as to convocate Affemblies where, and whenfoever they pleafe : But we grant that we are no wayes of your minde in this point 5 that the Church may never lawfully meet in any cafe, though Herefie and Schifme were eating up her life, and drinking her heart bloud , without the call of the Magiftrate,that no Church meeting at all is lawfull, not for Prayer or Sacraments without the Magiftrates licence be firft obtained. Is all oppofition to you in thefe things lefuitifmi what ever diffe- rence wee have here with you , yet with 'our Prince in this point we are fully agreed. Your gracious bre- thren and fathers, when wee had been in pofTefsion continually after the Reformation , for common of two generall AlTemblies yearly ,by their wicked dea- ling fpoiled us of all that liberty , fo that for thirty eight years fpace we had no generall AiTembly to count of but two, both which were thruft upon us a* gainftour heart for the advancement alone of their evill purpofes : Yet now 0 thanks be to God , our Prince being well informed of the mifchant wrong your party did to us in this matter , hath granted our reafonable defires, if fo be the like of you, make not this grant fruitlelte unto us, as yee truly intend: The old Act of Parliament for yearly generall A£ fembiies,and oftev pro renatajs acknowledged by the Kings Commifsionertobe very reafonable,and with his confent hath pall: the Articles of our late Parlia- ment,
dp)
ment , fo that our Prince now is very well content that from the generall AlTembly the higheft Eccle- fiaftick court,beingfo frequently to be keeped,mould come no appeal at all to him.
Your fift and fixt parallel are call: together , the Thefift and fatPa-j Kings Prefidencie in generall Affemblies.and Supre- ^fl '
• • t- irn-i&rr- u Ji i/»/»- Wehavenoqueftion
macie in Eccleliaitick attairs,yee handle thele lo con- Wjth our Prince a- fufedly with fo many wicked fcoffings and fcurrilous bout his prefidende, abufing of Scripture, that your meaning canfearce ccincX"1^6 * be underftood. We are fo rarre from denying to the Prince the place of Royall prefidencie and modera- tion in our Affemblies , as Confiantine ufed it at Niee% and King lames oft in Scotland 3 that it is one of the things our hearts moft defireto fee King Charles pof- fefsing in his own perfon that priviledge. His Royal! Supremacie we willingly yield to 5 fo far as the fun- damental! Laws of our Church and Kingdome ex* tend it-, yea, we make no queftion of it in that fenfe Bilfon , and the old Bifhops of England underftood it. But your late commentary of the Kings Supre- macie,whereby ye afcrive to every Soveraigne much more then any fefmt ever gave to the Pope, wee doe reject it, with the Kings good leave , as before was faid.
Your repeated cavils at our Elders , Sefsions, Presbyteries,& Affemblies,are not worth the anfwe- ring : The frame of our Discipline eftablimed by the Laws of our State , pra&ifed peaceably inthehap- pieft times of our Church, and in daily ufe fince the firft Reformation in Holland^ France^ Suits, and elfe-
*c 2 where,
■nlky.
where, without any quarrel!', is now ratified by our
Prince : So your mouth mould be flopped, and your
tongue filent what ever boy ling be in your breaft.
I ParaiieiL In your fevcnth Parallel , yee lay upon the lefuits
Nt .are mucb further ancj our back, that which is your owne burthen , vee
hen our oppofltes . . . .J - '. , r.. r • 5 ''
rom the doctrine,'of might have knowne that the Iejutts afcnve to no !;nShurches lnfalli" Councell any infallibility without many diftin&ions: And as for us a none is ignorant that wee believe all meetingsof menfincethe Apoftles dayes to be fal- lible and fubjed to errour.Wee did indeed in our co- venant promife to abftaine from the practice of thefe novations, whereby yee had long keeped our poore Church in a flaming fire,till a generall AfTembly had brought them to the touchftone of a new triall : When the AfTembly of Glafgon had paffed this triall upon them according to our defire, wee embraced the Synodickfentence, and refolved to adhere there- to, becaufe we finde it agreeable to cleer reafon , elfe be fure, that all the Affemblies of the World fhould never have obliged our confciences to have be- lieved any thing which to us did appeare erroneous,. Such inflaving of mens confciences was a part of your tyranny among us: No orders from your hands could be extorted, till a man had fworne and fub- fcrived fimple obedience to all your Decrees,not on* ly paft, but to come : An expreffion of any condition of confonancie to the Word of God, or any other fuch limitation, was a certaine note of Puritanifme and difaffec"tion to the prefent government . Yea, fuch an infallibility yee wont to afcrive to a few of your Bifhops,let be general Affemblies, that ye made a Canon for the excommunication of all, who fhould be bold to affirme the leaft errour in any of their-.
worker
(21)
workes,whether of Canons, Liturgie, Homilies ] or
any thing elfe,that came through their holy hands.
'What here ye cavill at our rejection of your mani- The Service book,EJ fold corruptions of the do&rineand difcipline of our. f^on^^m Church , as if wee did ft t up fo many new Articles the King hath com- of Faith, as yeedid lately errours, which now wee "^tffrjju1; doe rejec>,is not worth a reply : But that open Decla- ^-oppoficesf eC ration which here yee make of your great affection towards the Articles of Perth ^ Epifcopacie,Books of Service , and Canons , and great difaffe&ion to the very Confeflion of Faith made by King James , wee cannot paffe without obfervation. The inclination of your minde to thefe Airths, wee did truly fufpeel: by many probable fignes • but that with your Patron5 Canterburies permifsion,yee mould fo foon have been licenced to put thefe , your thoughts in print, wee did not expect : Yee will we hope hereafter efteeme it no calumny nor want of charity in us , to avow , that notwithftanding of our Affemblies Ordinance , and the Kings Majefties command with the confent of his Gouncell, to all this Nation, to fubferibe the ab- juration of thefe novelties, yet that our poor Church is in great danger to be peftered again with them all, fince the like of you are countenanced to print , even to this day J fuch ample defences of all thefe corrup- tions,and to give to the Service Book fo high a com- mendation, that if it be true , our refilling of it can- not be but a high (in againft God , and as you told us ; before, an intolerable infolence before the King,/ whom yee teach, to difcipline us for that fault with a ftrange puniihment-, yee will have that rejected book refumed and ftuffed with a new fupplement of more
Romifli :
(22 )
Romifli ftuffe, and then quickly thruft upon us with this peremptonr alternative , either quietly to beare that yoake, or prefently to bee banifhed the land. As for Epifcopacie, yee will have us imbrace it with as great faith as wee doe the Books of Canonick Scrip- ture. Yee alleadge that Scripture is for neither of the two, that tradition is for both-, and that tradition is to bee received with no fmaller afTent then a divine and undoubted faith -, albeit Canterbury your patron per- mit you to print all thefe things, yet upon your word in this place, wee muft take him for an arch-enemy to all popery.
I Parallel!. *n y°ur eighth parallell, yee objecl: tons the ex-
The cantaiur'woE- communication of Kings : This is but your llander :
fer many moe dif- ^yee gQe nQt fo fan-e m following of Ambrofi COUrfe
T/oppofues.3 with the Emperour Theodofius^as #i^0#alloweth5of our moderation in this point wee have given good proofe 5 for in all the troubles which your faction firft and laft hath moved our Princes to bring upon us, yee cannot fay without a manifeft , lie,that ever a- ny of us had the leaft thought of putting upon them any Church cenfure: What yee might doe, if Kings were turned your enemies, we know not, only no w when they are your benefa&ours, farre above your deferving, wee fee how courfely ye ferve them-, they muft as profane Laicks be kept farre abacke with railes from that holy place, where ye , the Lords Priefts,with your confecrat and anointed bodies doe ftand at the altar : Emperours muft light downe from their horfes to adore you, they muft acknow- ledge their Crowns to be fofar fubjecltoyourMi- supra cj.m^ ters,as the body is to the fo ul5 or a man to God. {% )
Readily
•the
Readily fo bafe perfons might get a whip of you fpirituall rod*, if once yee were firmly eftablifhed in your epifcopall thrones, as long agoe ye would have beene , if thefe turbulent Puritans , who ftill have beene rocking and keeping your chaires in motion,1 had beene put out of the World. What thornes Bi- fhops have beene in the fides of Kings , fpecially in England, the Chronicles doe record,and above all o- ther Bifhops, thefe o£ Canterbury, the mifchantcon- fpiracie of one of them with Henry of Darby againft his great Benefa&our Richard the Second , ought ne- ver to be out. of King Charles eye : No paffage of the Englifh ftory is more worthy of his meditation.
In the ninth Parallel,your fcaffiiig and railing vein 9. Paraifeii. t floweth after the old manner • yee object our annul- ^^^"2^; °£r ling of the Acts of Parliament by the Decrees of our cf Parliament?,0 but AfTembIy,and the extending of the power of our Sy- ye make Pariaments nods to many Secular affaires : DoubtlefTe ye are the tobe meere C1-phers' men, who by your moulders mod; carefully will un- derprop the decaying of Parliaments flighted in any of their due rights: Alwayes remember your owne, and your brethrens Tenets,whereby ye make all Par- liaments but meere ciphers,the arbitrary Councels of the Prince, to which by his Letters hee hath right to call what Commiffioners-hee will, and hold back whomhepleafeth5 with whom or without whom, as he thinketh meet , it is his only right to make , to interpret, to abolifli Lawes, to publifli them by him- felfe alone, and command them by a meere Procla- mation to be received by all the Sub je«5ts , without the confent or advice or any man, further then is his pleafure to crave: This your brethren oft in formall
tearms^ ,
(24) ,
b) suprd'cap.B.E. tearms,( b ) and your felf in the fame page fets down F. f. g.g.&c. in effect. What yee fpeake of our encroaching upon Parliaments, is no ways true, only fome evill ads of your evidently corrupted Aflemblies whereto ye had obtained by your familiar arts of fraud and force : the ratification of fome Parliaments wee did recog- nofce, and that alone in their Ecclefiaftick part, with the good leave of the Kings Commiflioner : As for the civill fanetion of Parliament, according to the or- dinary Ecclefiaftick proceeding of our Church in all bygone times, wee did appoint Commifsionersfrom our Aflembly to fupplicate the Parliament for the abolition thereof. Neither doe wee meddle at all in our Synods with Secular affaires , remember what your felfe in your Canons doe pronounce , to bee the due and lawfull fubject of Ecclefiaftickejurifdi- ction, yee will finde that our generall AlTemblies did never take in fo much matter as ye appropriate to any of your Officiall Courts. Our Act anent the going of Mils and Salt-pans upon the Sabbath day , was but a renovation , and that with the Commifsioners confent,of an old Act in a former Aflembly, whereat King James was prefent : It feemeth it grieveth you to fee the Sabbath fanctified among us, that yee are but like your brethren, to whom Sunday is no Sabbath, but a day wherein Games of all kinde , alfo divers kinds of Husband-labour fhould publikely be allow- ed,for the crofsing of that Jewifh fuperftition, where- by Puritans abufe that Feftivall. What further here yee object of our unwillingnelTe to fubferibe at the Councels direction the Covenant , as it was dated in the year© 1 5 8 1, without the application of it to your c1' later
(25) later corruptions , which addition wee had fworne be- fore, yee will finde that we had good reafon to to doe, your felfe being Judg 5 for yee tell us that all thefe your corruptions, even the Service- booke it felfe, are very confonant with that Covenant, and that the main end why the fubfcription thereof was urged, was the clean quitting of thefe additions formerly fworn and now by the mercy ofGodfulIyapprovenby the King, by his Commiflioner , by his Councell by the allembly, by the Articles of Parliament , and all , but men of your ftuffe who refolve to die, let all the world about you be never fo fickle , with the untainted glory of conftant obftinacie.
In your tenth Parallel, Ye a& the lefuh fo perfectly l°- J*ara,le"- tM-
l. c t. r Mil. r l -r c • u Both our Covenant
that few hereafter will hope for the praiie or going be- ana pofterioui pro- yond you in their arts : your pen drops fo many fenten- ceedings (hew us no ces,fb.many curfed lies,fo many blafphemous wreftings Joaythet0oath° qF°a? of mens words and writs, deny wee theoathofallea- leageance. geance, the words of our Covenant and mutuall de- fence whereupon yee would build that denyall, let bee that they are approven by our King as faid is , do they not ftand exprefty in K.James Covenant,yeain the very firft Confeflion of our Faith? is not our late Covenant an exprefle renewing of our oath of alleageance in io llrid termes as is poflible? did our armed defence, in that defperate extremity which your faction puts us untOjimport any danger to the Kings perfon or Crown? Did wee not then before all the world give a fufficient proofe of our humble loyalty and practice of our cove- nant ? At the very hight of all our advantages and your too well known unreadinefs at that time for fightin^at the leaft appearance of his Majeftiesminde,tolay by
* d armes,
(*6)
armes, to leave the profecution of yourbloudy defires, were we not content to call ourfelves at his feete^ to put our Munition in his hand,& ai! our Caftles in his pow- er, to bee ftocks to our feete,and ropes to our necks :b ad our hearts beene in the leaft meafure fo rreafonable as you fbnder, would thefe have been our anions ?
W hat yee fpeake of our forbeares anions in jgpeene Regent and Qieene Maries daies , yee are into it, but anfwerable to your name a true Jefuice ; The defence of the Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom againft the Guifian ufurpations in the minority of our .gueen-, and out ^gueenes uoluntar dimiiTion of the government to herlonne King lames , after many unfpeakablemific- cidents. thefe and fuch like proceedings of our for- beares, confirmed by our (landing A6h of Parliament, Jefuus of old wont toblafpheme, but all the reformed, and none more then the Bifhops of England^ fpecially Do&or Bilfon do vindicate from their wicked afperfi- ons, which yet yee have a ftomacktoreforbe, to fpew them out once again upon our face: but yee are privi- iedged to fpeake all your pleafure , for you are here on a ftage under the rmske of a furious trantick Jefuit, at the back of this Curtain, yee may belch out what yee will , all is con forme to the perfon yee fu- ftaine. 11,11,15. Paraiidl. In your eleventb,twelfth, and thirteenth parrallel
Biinde obedience to ^ ^ £ tQ ^ t^ree fau-Jts yfe obje&tOUS of
mens laws, binding /,.,,,. J %. . .. , /. ' , n
of die confeienceby blind obedience,of binding the conlcience,& works of them, works of Su- §upere rogation, wee are free of them all : But fee if you
p-ation are net * -. ° r _ . r ^t_ r r
but your Te- can free your owne faction of any one thereof, for your brethren teach, that all men muft give quick obedience unto all their mjun&ions^not onely in the midft of their
deepefl
pererogation are net ours
nets
(*7) deepeft ignorance of any reafon for thefe injunctions, but alio in themidft of never fo many doubts and per- plexities and ftrong inclinations to thinke youra&s moft unlawful- Yee will admit neither ignorance nor the greateft doubtings to bee any impediment to the prefent obedience of yourepitcopall injundions^How farre is this from that yee pronounce in us, blinde obe- dience ? Againeyee make all thecommandementsof the Church to bee branches of the fifth command , and to bee obeyed as the precepts of God, which wee fuppone doe binde the conference. For thethird3yee teach more merit of works then BeMarmme, yea 3 yee proclame that the following of the counfeis of perfe- dion, that the keeping of the three Monaftick vowes doth deferve an augmentation as ye call ir5 an ^ureok above common happinefle.
In your fourteenth alfoyee caft upon us your owne H-PafaiidL domeftick fault of equivocation : are you ignorant how ^d° lfZ°\n% of your brethren the Bifhops of Scotland did fweare ourpoceedin^, their famous caveats : in the very time while they were drefling for our Church, their Canons and Litur- gie3 which the large declaration tells us, were alwaies in hand from the fixteenth yeare to the thirtie eighth- how oft did they fweare to many who proponed to them their feares of their undermjnding pra&ices,that they were all utterly ignorant of all further novations to bee brought into our Church? As for thefe matters wherein yee make usequivocators, we were farre in any of them from that crime: Wee truly without any e- quivocation doe thinke our Covenant to bee for the King, and/no wayes againft either his per fon or autho- rity-7 wee thinke in our minde, that in fome cafes reft-
* d 2 ftance
(2S)
fiance to Princes is much better fervice, and one day will bee fo acknowledged,then prefent obedience. How oft have Princes profefied at laft themfelves much more beholden to thofe who with difplayed banners have come againft their campe, then to others, who by their flattering fervices and wicked perfwafions,moved them to take up their unjuft arms. Ye do well by the paffages of K-Jamesmits which he let fal inpaflion againft fome few perfonsas himfelfe profeiTetb,toinciteKing Charles todeftroy the whole generation of your oppolites.
For that equivocation which ye object to fome in their fubfcribing of the Covenant at the Commiflio- ner and Councels direction- fufficientfatisfa&ionis given long agoe to all reafonable men by publifhed writs :The matter fhortly was this, one of your fa&>L onsingines, to draw us fubtily from the Covenant wherin we did abjure Bifhops,Books,& the reft of your novations which were contrarie to the Doctrine and Difcipline of our Church , was a neV fubfcription to the firft part of this Covenant as it was firft fetdowne in the yeere one thoufand five hundred and eighty, without our late addition,wherin it was applied to your newly obtruded novations : Upon hope by this new fubfcription , that not onely, the formerly fubfcribed addition and abjuration of rhefe novelties exprelled in that addition,fhould' be forgotten-, but alfb that means fhould bee gotten to pcrfwade that thefe once abjured novations were in nothing contrary to the Kings Co- venant, yea that all of them were fb much conforme to it, and virtually contained therein that all the fubfcri- bers, fhould find themfelves obliged by that oath and fubfcription* toembracethe articles of Perth, the Ca^
npn$^
(29)
iions,the Liturgie, and all the intended novations, at leaft, without all doubt Epifcopacie , the fountaine whence the reft had proceeded; and from which they knew they would flow againe in due time, if it alone could bee gotten preferved : this was the true intention of the Commiflioner in prefTmg that new fubfeription, as his Grace did publirti thereafter in print, but in the firft propofition of that new oath all fuch defigne was carefully concealed, yet wife men amongft us, fearing and forefeeing the plot, did carefully difTwade that new fubfeription as a dangerous mafter-piece inven- ted for the utter deft rudion of the true fenfe of our firft fub (bribed covenant,their advice was heard by the moft part, who thereupon refufed that new fubfcription,yet fbme knowing perfectly well, that the Covenant in the one thoufand five hundred eighty one did not include Epifcopacie ^ or any of the late novations, but cleerely enough excluded them5 fince the Gommiffioner his G, in the proponing that fubfeription, did make no decla- ration at all, neither of his owne,nor of his Mafter the Kings minde, to have Epifcopacie, or any of thefe no- vations included in that Covenant , they were con- tent athisdefire tofubfcribeit,but with this exprefte declaration which they required and obtained to bee regiftrate in the Councell Books (fo far were they from any equivocation ) that they did fubferibe that Covenant in that fame fenfe , and no other, wherein it was underftood at the firft framing in the one thoufand five hundred and eighty. What that fenfe was, we had for a time too much difpute, but at laft the Regifters of our Church in the general! Affem- bly5 being carefully caft over, it was found that the
%d 3 Bo&tine,
(3°) Doctrine and Difcipline of our Church in that eigh- tieth yearc , did run To croffe ta Epifcopacy , to Perth Articles , to the Liturgie , and all the reft of our troublefome Novelties , rhat whofoever did heartily fubfcribe theCovenant of ourChurch in that fenfe, it behoved to have in the yeare of its firft fra- ming , did ftand no leflTe obliged thereby to renounce the pofteriour Novations , then thofe who had fub- fcribed the other Covenant with the addition, wherein all thefe Novations were exprefly named : It was found even in our laft AfTemblv, whereto Tra- quaire according to his Commifsion from the Kino- did confent,that both thefe Covenants,that with the application 5 and that without the application, were but both one. So that your equivocation,whereupon your brethren alfo have too much tinkled, is cleared without the difgrace of any , but the like of you who were the authours of all the miftake, that for a time was in this marten, i*. Paralieih The fifteenth parallel of your pi tfraudes is but like
the reft, the ground of this great commotion could not be the malecontentment of any man, for loffe of what they pofTefTed in the tythes, or any thing elfe of the Church patrimonii , or for want of fuch favour they defired to have with their Prince : All thefe are but filly fables: Thefe whofe hand hath beene prime in this high affaire from the beginning,hath had very little, or no enterefTe at all in any part of the Church patrimoi)ie-5yee may know that the moft of the tithes were in the hands of the not covenanting Lords, and that the fmall portion which remained with Cove- nanters, was made fo fure to them as the King and
his
hislawes were able to make it. Alfo it is very well kuowne that the chiefe in the Covenant, had fo much favor of their Prince as their heart cofcrkL^ifby which they conftantly fiid brooke, till their zeale unto this caufe did crac^c their credit, Yee are ex- ceedingly injurious to fiV, that we did ever {lander our King with any idolatries with any poperie 5 our thoughts of that gracious Prince are farre more con="" fiderate, and our words of fo facred a perfon more full of due regard : But indeed though wee both fay, Preach, and print that fo long as the Hke of you get leave to poffeffe his eare, wee can have little hope that any true Proteftant, fo farre as yee are able, mail ever get living in quiet in this Ifle : and though wee avow that by the Service-booke and other novati- ons , yee intended to make us all trot back againe unto Rome^ believe us,, that inthofe fpeecheswee wrong not our minde, that wee fpeake no other then wee thinke, and wee hope now have given tolerable evidence for thefe our thoughts and fpeeches,though yee and the Pope both mould laugh in the Sardoman fafhion when yee are like to lofe your game.
In your Iaft parallel! your motion^ that it may ap- The laft Parallel!, peare to bee naturalLis fwiftcr then at the beginning-, T,15 J*"??0 of 3 yee here overcome your very lelre , and any Jefuit I have ever read in vileneiTe of lies, (landers, filthie fpeeches, railings, fcoffings and blafphemous abufe of the holy Scripture to all thisfturTe. Yee prove a good Scholler to your Mafters , Petrous Ar- biter , Luclan , Rabelais^ none that come in your way whether men or women , whether living or dead,
Nobles
i dication.
Nobles, Paftors , Commanders', People, maye- fcape the fier and filth of your envenomed tongue : AH your oppofits, if the King can bee perfwaded to follow your advife, muft quickly bee packing out of thefe dominions as the vileft traitors^but to our No- bles and leaders yee will not fhew fuch favour-, they, as yee tell us, with Ravilliack and Cop finger^ muft bee hanged, drawne, quartered, and buried with the bu- riall of an AlTe. That Jefuit Abernethy mould have be- come Proteftant yee cannot abide with patience, for fo is the doclrine of your fociety that feparation from Rome is needelefFe. (Generalize via- That noble Gentleman Genet aU 'Leflie cannot efcape thefcrapes of your empoifoned pen-, ye are on a ftage playing the part of a Furiofo, whoever commethin your way, thefirft dirt and (tones ye can gripe muft flee at their faces. When ye have fearched that great perfonage from his birth, to his old age, nothing can yee efpie in all his life whereupon to faftenyour tuske , but that which among all Nations, as well barbarous as civill, hath ever beene reputed a marke of honour, and matter of gloriation : When yee have curioufly eyed that excellent piece, from top to toe, your malice can efpie no blemifh, but a skar of an old moft honourable wound, which maketh him the more glorious, with all who underftand the tearmes of true honour5and the dearer to every one who hath any fponk of affection toward that fervice wherein that wound ,among many moe, was received by him; But yee and your like cannot hold inthepaffion of your foule , but muft vent your hatred and malice,
your
(#)
your difdainfull indignation againft all the valorous aOsofanym the reformed religion, againft thePo- pifli party,whether in thefe days or in the days of our
forefathers. Ye cannot diffemble your pafsionate af- fection to the fide of Ci.Mary at our firft reformation- rather ere your loyall heart had played the pranks of the rebelhon,the treafon, and what not of our ance- ftors,ye would have joined with the enemies of our Church and ftate, for the cutting off of the blefled root of Km < Charles his;race,for the fetling upon the Throne of Bruameafter the difpatch of Qneeas EH. fit* and *.£*,, thefe Hereticail Schifmaticks, the poftenty of>6» of Aufirh, of the duke of MWJfc or of any whom it mould have pleafed the Popithe Cathohke K,ng , and Duke of G«ifi t0 have ma c£ ed with queene Mm, : Thus doeyeeand your fa- ffionftandaffe<fted toward the former age 7ndther is yourminde any bettertoward thisprefent: The A^Pr.nces,and the head oftheir league that tn* T' n? W°ndcr °,f the World.the Kfng 0fS£? muft all bee to you but Villains and traitours, wto for then zeale to the reformed Religion and fax*. ties of <?«**»„, durft be fo peart asm lift up amies to flop that very farre advanced reformation of */- dmatid: The wounds that famous LtflU did gctin thiscaufe, muft beefianderedandmadeamatfeVof reproach to you and your like, but it is good that men of honour doe thinke of you and yourWuaJc as it is. Who is acquainted with the World ab'roa'd they know full well that Leflies moft valorous, verv wile, and happy deportments in the warres ovlr fea
' <34) have brought more true Glory to our Nation, then the carriage of any man, who went out of our land thefe many ages: Certainly , this brave Souldiers late conduct of our Nation in the time of the great- eft danger that our land did fee thefe hundred yeers, was fo full of wifdome, ftoutnefTe, moderation, fuc- GetTe,that his memory will be fragrant and bleffed in all generationu to our pofterity. The fight of that mans vertues did draw to him fo much love from all that followed his Campe, and fo much honour from all the Englifti Nobility , that ferved in the cppofite armie , that wee may fay truly , There liveth not in this Ifle^a gentle-man of comparable reputation with all forts' of men, except alone of you in the faction, by whofe hearts to bee hated, by whofe pens to bee defamed, it is anincreafe of contentment and praife to all honeft men.
But beeing unable to ftand any longer upon your
dung hill, left I be fuffocate with the ftinke thereof, I
muft turn my back and flee leaving you to dwel upon
thefe your exerements-7& if fo be ye cannot be drawn
from them, to die, and be buried therein : onely in
my parting a little of one purpofe which fo oft in
your whole writ yee inculcate.
Wee agree W our Ye will have us in the doctrine of Epifcopacie to
Tenets of Epifcopa- differ from all other reformed Churches, yet it will
de with ail the Re-- eare t0 t^0fe who goe not beyond the very paf-
401 med abroad. > «w*-««-»- i Di • • i- ^ jl l u^
faces your felfe doth bring in this matter., that be- twixt us and any reformed Church there is no difcre- panceatall. For that Epifcopacie which yee main- line « befides the manifold unhappy accidents that
ufe
(35) life to hingboth Upon the perfotte and office which your felfe will fcarce defend, hath into it effentiatly, the power of ordination and all Ecclefiaftick jurifdi- ction annexed,and that by a divine right,to the perfon of one man in a whole diocelle : that ever any refor- med Divine, except fome few and that but lately in England^ did approve let be commend fuch an office, it is fo falfe as any thing can bee : That kind of Epif- copacie whereof the Divines , yee alleage fpeake of3 is fo far from the prefent Englifh and late Scottifti one, as light is from darkneffe, as reformed doctrine, from grofle Poperie, contrary both to the word of God,and al found antiquity.Befide3even that kind of Epifcopacie which they feem not much to oppofe,is fuch an office as they make to bee no way necefTary in any Church, but removeable out of all, to which they thought never meet to give any footing in their owne Churches , but at the beginning did call: it out , and to this day have carefully holden it at the doore : This , yee cannot be ignorant , is the knowne practice let bee the Doctrine of all the Reformed Churches over Sea , and of all their Divines without the exception of one man. Doe you think that any of them will be offended with us for following their owne example, for cafting out that which they have rejected before us upon leffe occafions < For it is certaine that Epifcopacie is no way fo oppofitetothe Difciplineof any Reformed Church , as to that Difcipline which many Affem- blies and Parliaments have fetled in ourland$itis certaine that no Church over fea hath ever beene
*'C 2 halfe
halfefo much grieved with that unhappy office as ours oft times hath beene : wee all know that from it alone hath flowed all themiferies3fchifmes, dan- gers, wherewith our Church fince the reformation hath bin vexed,none of us is ignorant that this office was the onely horfe whereupon our later novations of Perth articles,high CommiflionjLiturgie, Canons came riding unto us: And now the world may fee that it is onely Bifliops that threaten this whole Me with the danger of the moftcruell war it faw thefe 500 yeeres. That any reafonable man will blame us forourfirme refolution to oppofe their re-entrie a- mong us for ever, wee doe not feare^ for befide that our whole Land is ail-utterly impatient of their burthen, ourlaft two generall aflemblies, and arti- cles of our late Parliament, with our Princes appro- bation,have ordained their office to be abjured by our whole nation with folemne oath and fubfeription. As for our neighbour Churches in England and Ire' Und^ though hitherto wee have beene mod fparing, to meddle with any thing which concerncth them, yet now fince yee put us fo hardly to it^ wee cannot diflemble any longer our hearty wifhes, that fince the Bifliops there, befide the manifold evils, that is in the oftice,which they doe ufe and defend, and the needlefnelTe of it -, fince I fay their Bifhops have been the firfi: fountaine of all our Churches trouble, fince they are the prime inftruments which now infedfc this ffle with drmwiamfme , and Poperie-, fince they have raifed, and yet ,doe furher fo hot a perfecuti- on againft our whole nation in Ireland, as no refor- med
(37) med Church to this day hath ever beene acquainted with-, fince after our full agreement with our graci- ous King , and neighbour nation of England they without any caufe , that yet wee know, or can hear tell of, have beene the bellowes to kindle the wrath' of our King againft us, to ftir up a moft bloudy war for the undoing ( if God prevent knot) firftof the moft flourifhing Churches in thefe dominions, and then of the whole reformed elfe where, wee profefTe it our wifh to God,that the King and this prefent Par- liament might ferioufly confider, if it were not for the good of the Growne, forthe welfare of their Nation, for the peace of th?ir Church, that England after the example of all the reformed mould rid themfelves at laft of their Bifhops trouble , as they did of old , without any repentance to this day , of their Abbots and& ' Monks: This we conceive would much increafe the joy and profperityofallthe three Domi- nions.
FINIS
M9K I ■;» *t
&?«,.
M |
m |